ape aed iat Peres piatarsts Hoes ¥ , esas ociaerse + Higiahesaty oesart Ms Met serts bye et Sates * Pty ; iii 5 * >, te > Hs + > Sate Ea ee * rye te » + 4s a a} Ae fs tg Pa ee ae « sa? es Poe Nie Hes a, bre sh, *, 4! a >, Tats areas eH Sait » iste * (Sasetahs i ; . eniets * He st . > Ho se A he ee res II > +h THE WILTSHIRE Arehealagiral ok Hotel AWistary MAGAZINE, Published under the Birection of the Huciety FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853, VOL. VI. DEVIZES: Henry Butt, 4, Sarnt Jonn STREET. LONDON: Brut & Darpy, 186, Fixer Street; J. R. Surru, 36, Sono Square. DEVIZES: PRINTED BY HENRY BULL, ST. JOHN STREET. CONTENTS OF VOL. VI. No. XDE. The Bradford Clay and its Fossils: By Mr. W. Cunntneton, F.G.S. Broughton Gifford. History of the Parish, (continued): By the Rev. OLN VW CEKENSONA MOAL, 5. i20c...0 a Men isi itie ajo a aitibie esters eine’ The Harding Family, their Pedigree, 11. Court Leets, 15. Parochial POM Vr Houses, 22. Population, 23. Agricultural Industry, 29, Manufacturing Industry, 36. Parochial Economy, 38. Means of Communication, 39. EccLEsIAsTICAL AND Reicious History. The Parish Church, 43. Church Temporali- ties, 49. Church-House, 52. Rectors, 54. Parochial School, 58. Narurat History. Land; Surface, 58. Geology, 59. Water; River Avon, 60. Broughton Brook, 63. Climate, 64. Barometrical Observations, 65. The Flora of Broughton Gifford, 68. Oldbury Hill. Account of a Barrow opened 1858: By Mr. W. Cun- Nineton, F.G.8,........ Fcddecdpsundhow socooupencedue amo edee Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens: By Wintram Boyne, F.S.A......... Flora of Wiltshire, No. IV.: By T. B. Fitownr, Ese, M.R.C.S., &e... Stanley Abbey, A Refugee at: By the Rey. Canon Jackson, F.S.A.. Wonntious to tho Museum and Library.......0 ..c0cccinecesscseese fo, YOULL. Bishop’s Cannings, Historical Memoirs of the Parish: By the Ven, PCED MACHR MACDONALD 2. .ia Maiev nines wom ed's fa siae sien eine sine ManoriAt History, 121. Tything of Cannings, 124. Bourton and Easton, 128. Cote, 130. Horton, 131, Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, 132, Roundway, 134. Wick, 138. Chittoe, 139. Ecc.zsiAsTioAL History, 141. The Vicarage, 142. Parish Chureh, 144. ‘Carrell’? or reading-chair, 147. Cnaririgs, 151. Mr. T. Stevens, 152. Dr. James Pound, 153. Gxotoey of the Parish, 154. Roundway Hill, Account of Ancient British and Anglo-Saxon Barrows: Seerea ds WV CURMINGTON, CuO, Vo wascinalee'stecveeese dave Ornithology of Wilts, No. 9: By the Rey. A. C. Smiru. [ Insessores continued. } Sylviadew. 167. Paridw, 177. Ampelidmw, 179. Motacillide, 180. Brands and Forgeries of Antiques.......2. s0scdeces secesucvece Duchy of Lancaster, Survey of its Manors in Co. Wilts............. North Standen, 187. Albourne, 188. Hannington, 189. Upavon, 190. Easterton Gernon (in Market Lavington), 191. Manningford Bohun, 192. Everley, 193. Netheravon, 194. Berwick St. James, 195, Poole, 197, Oaksey, 198. Ashley, 199, Braden Forest, 200, 73 75- 91 92-117 117 119 129-159 159-167 183-186 186-200 iv. d | CONTENTS.—VoL. VI. Wild Darell of Littlecote, (No. 2): By C. E. Lone, Esa............. 201-214 The Dead Drummer, a Legend of Salisbury Plain: By J. WAYLEN, Esq. 215-223 The Picts: By: the Rey. Jay. HOSS, s MACs. Sac ayer wieteicle' wi ayeers alee 224-244 fo. XVI. Account of the Sixth General Meeting, at Marlborough, 27th, 28th, and 29th September, 1859................ Poel acranes a sardc 245-255 Articles exhibited at the Temporary Museum......... seeeaaee 256-260 Great Bedwyn: By the Rev. Joun Warp, M.A., Rector of Wath, Co. aT eee an eS RE SOO COI ODA OOO OTe COC ot 1 261-291 I.—The Parish and Church. Roman Antiquities, 261. The Lordship, 263. Wolfhall, 264. The Esturmy Horn, 265. Ecctestasricat History, 267. Vicars, 268. St. Nicholas, East Grafton, 270. Stock, 271. Marten, 273. Great Bedwyn Church, 274. Seymour Monuments, 28]. Dr. Thomas Willis, 288. Charites, 290. II.—The Representative History of Great Bedwyn.........-.. «. 291-316 Barrows on the Downs of North Wilts, Examination of, in 1853-57: By John Thurnam, M.D., F.S.A. 0.0... cece ee ce eee cee eee ee 317-336 Flora of Wiltshire, (No. 5): By T. B. Frowrr, Esa., M.R.C.S., &¢, 337-364 The Great Wiltshire Storm of December 30th, 1859: By the Rey. A. CUS Sanprern. MAS eri ate sic oess cates leap ter oycnaiel «cin hel@ayy/reneteieaptetere 365-388 Wild Darell of Littlecote, (No. 3): By C. E. Lone, ‘Eso Pre eh are 389-396 Donations to the Museum and Library............-.222+ eeeee sees 397 Lllustrations. Bradford Clay Fossils, 5. Brass of Robert Long—Broughton Gifford Church, 48, Funereal Urn found at Oldbury Hill, 73. Bishop’s Cannings Church, 144. The “Carrell” or old reading-chair i in Bishop’s Cannings Church, 147. Circle of Stones at Stennis in the Orkneys, 242. Horn of the Esturmys; Ditto details, 265. View of East Grafton Church, 270. Borough Seal of Great Bedwyn; Ancient Pax found at East Grafton, 271. Marten Chapel: Ground plan; Ivory carving, and Stained glass, 273. View of Great Bedwyn Church, 275. Tomb of Sir John Seymour, 283. Skull from Morgan’s Hill, 318. Drinking Cup from Pound Down barrow, 321. View from Seven Barrow Hill: and relics found there, 329. Seal of Weavers’ Company at Salisbury; Ancient Seal, supposed Monastic, 396. WILTSHIRE Areheologeal ont Matural Wrstory MAGAZINE. No. XVI. JULY, 1859. Von. Vi. Contents. PAGE Tue Braprorp Cxay and its Fossils: By Mr. W. Cunnington, F.G.S. 1- 10 Brovucuron GirrorD. History of the Parish, (continued): By the Rev. John. Wilkinson, M.A. 2.2... 101.0. SE GOL eA DEO Oo OAC ee 1l- 72 The Harding Family, their Pepicres, 11. Court Leets,15. Parochial Registers, 17. Houses, 22. Population, 23. Agricultural Industry, 29. Manufacturing Indus- try, 36. Parochial Economy, 38. Means of Communication, 39. EccLESIASTICAL AND Retigious History. The Parish Church, 43. Church Tem- poralties, 49. Church-house, 52. Rectors, 54. Parochial School, 58. Narvurat Hisvory. Land; Surface, 58. Geology, 59. Water; River Avon, 60. Broughton Brook, 63. Climate, 64. Barometrical Observations, 65. The Flora of Broughton Gifford, 68. Oxpecry Hitt. Account of a Barrow opened 1858: By Mr. W. Cun- BMMEEREOTINM IN Ch: Sarria ats, Covers cine seiein, st satAakes ccc te ere ciel Re ost Gaeieiay = eves re 73 Wirrsuire TrRapEsMAN’s Tokens: By William Boyne, F.S.A.. ..... 75- 91 Frora or WIittsHire, No. IV.: By T. B. Flower, Esq., M.R.C.S8., &, 92-117 Srantey ApseEy, A Refugee at: By the Rey. Canon Jackson......... 117 Donations to the Museum and Library ........ 2.0... cee cce secceese 119 ILLUSTRATIONS. EAC COT AAG Aye MOSREIS 1 3c, Maid oc taisteriacn st «aitiate geo eee re eve 5 Brass of Robert Won Bendehice Gifford Chureh, 48 . Funereal Urn found at Oldbury Hill. .............. See: DEVIZES: Henry Bott, 4, Saint Jonn Srreer, LONDON: Breit & Darpy, 116, Fixer Srrerr; J. R. Smrru, 36, Sono Sauary, le ee Sh WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘“CMULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’’—Ovid. On the Bradford Clay and its fossils: By Mr. Cunnineron, F.G.S. READ BEFORE THE MEETING OF THE SocinTY AT BRADFORD-0N-AVON, Auveust 12TH, 1857. LTHOUGH I should have been better satisfied had some FAS local geologist occupied my place upon this occasion, still I feel it a duty, to the best of my ability, to bring before you a subject specially interesting from its connexion with the place of our assembling: the Bradford Clay and its Fossils. We should I think, as a Society, make it our object to investigate fully the Archeology and Natural History of the particular locality in which our Annual Meeting is held. The first of these has been ably elucidated by the Rev. W. H. Jones in his paper of yesterday morning, and I would now, “haud passibus wquis,” endeavour to supply a portion of the second, by giving you a sketch of the geo- logical history of the neighbourhood. I have the more cheerfully prepared a second notice of the Geo- logy of Wiltshire, having been assured of the willingness of our much respected Ex-President, Mr. G. Poulett Scrope, to continue the series.! The stratum known as the Bradford clay, is of marine origin, and consists of a bed of pale yellowish or grey clay, with occasional thin layers of irregular limestone and calcareous grit, lying wnder the Forest Marble, and above the Great Oolite and Fullers’ earth. It may be well studied in the quarries at Berefield, on the north ‘Since the above was written, Mr. Scrope’s tirst paper on Wiltshire Geology has been published in the Magazine, vol. vy. p. 89. A foretaste with which the members must have been much gratified. VOL. VI. NO. XVI. B 2 Bradford Clay and its Fossils. of this town. It is of very variable thickness, being seldom more than a few feet, often only a few inches deep, whilst at Farleigh Castle and at Tellisford it isas much as 50 feetin depth. For the benefit of those who are not acquainted with the order of sequence of the Brit- ish strata, it may be well to describe the position which the Bradford clay occupies in the series.' It occurs about the middle of the fossiliferous strata of this county, having immediately below it the Great Oolite—then follow the Fullers’ earth, the Lias, the Car- boniferous limestone, Coal measures, &c., &c. Commencing immediately above it, we have the Forest marble, Cornbrash, Oxford clay, and Kelloway rock; then the Coral rag, and the associated Calcareous grit and Kimmeridge clay; the Wealden beds, the Purbeck and Portland Oolites. Then commence the Cretaceous group, viz: —Lower Green sand, Gault, Upper Green sand, and Chalk. Above these are the Tertiary strata: and lastly we have the older Flint drift, the Mammalian drift, Brick earth, and the Great Northern drift. These strata, more than twenty in number, were (with the excep- tion of the Wealden and some of the Tertiaries, which are of fresh water origin) deposited very gradually, a few inches, or even less at a time, at the bottom of the sea; and although all of them may not have been accumulated above this particular locality, yet all of them were formed here, or in the surrounding districts subsequently to the formation of the Bradford clay. There is good evidence that many of the strata enumerated, were once lying above the Bradford clay, on this very spot, and that they have been removed by the disruption and denudation which modified the forms of the surrounding vallies and hills, as their bouldered fragments may be abundantly found in the drift gravel of the district. The question has lately been put to me ‘‘ What is the age of the Bradford clay ?”’ Theanswer is written on the rocks around us,— nature’s own stereotype,—though in language of such sublime antiquity, that our limited faculties cannot grasp its full purport. The strata above mentioned having been deposited to the depth of 1 Vide Mr. Scrope’s admirable description of the British strata, in the paper already alluded to. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S8. 3 at least 4850 feet since the Bradford clay period, we may thus arrive at some conception, though but a feeble one, of its extreme antiquity. Geologists are very generally agreed that the Bradford clay ought not to be considered as distinct from the Forest marble, and in the geologically coloured sheets of the Ordnance Map lately issued, no distinction is made between the Bradford clay and the Forest marble; it is in fact considered as part of the latter stratum. On this subject Mr. Lycett, whose valuable contributions to the Pal- zeontology of the British strata are so well known, has favoured me with a note in which he expresses his opinion, that the term Bradford clay considered as a distinct stratum does not apply to Gloucestershire! Nevertheless as indicating the lower clayey portions of the Forest marble, in which great numbers of the Apiocrinites are usually found, the name Bradford clay is for con- venience sake still retained. The Bradford clay of Wiltshire is confined to a band on the north-west of the county, but it is most extensively developed near this town (hence its name), and here the fossil remains are the most interesting. Mr. Lonsdale says, ‘It appears forming a thin bed in the neighbourhood of Yatton Keynell and Giddy Hall, but between the latter point and Berefield, near Bradford, it is want- 1Mr. Lycett says, ‘‘ The bands of clay and marl which occur throughout the Forest marble and upper portions of the Great Oolite” (in Gloucestershire) ‘‘are extremely irregular and little persistent; so much so that in draining it rarely happens that a bed can be followed 200 or 300 yards, however important it may appear in some parts of its course. None of these clay bands have produced Apiocrinites as far as I am aware, and I only know of two places which have produced Terebratula decussata (coarctata) and Terebratula digona (see wood- cut at page 5); Avicula costata and Avicula echinata have a vertical range too considerable to be of any use. Decapitated stems of Apiocrinus are not uncom- mon in the upper limestones (the upper zone of the Great Oolite, with Pachy- risma grande, of Mr. Hull). From the top of these white limestones to the Cornbrash there is no elear lithological division, and for a zoological division I think that none can be made between the lower beds of the Great Oolite and the base of the Cornbrash.” My friend Professor Buckman of the Royal Agricultural College, says, ‘There can be no objection to include the Bradford clay with the Forest mar- ble, of which indeed it may be said to be the fossiliferous bank of deposit.” Be . 4 Bradford Clay and its Fossils. ing, the Forest marble being visible, resting on the Great Oolite at Pickwick and Wormwood. At Berefield the clay re-appears, con- stituting a thick stratum, which may be traced from that village, by Bradford, Upper Westwood, and Farleigh Castle: but through the southern part of the district it is difficult to separate the Bradford clay from the Fullers’ earth.” 1. It occurs occasionally still further northwards, and may be seen along the line of railway near Kemble in North Wilts, but in no place has it the same interest as in this immediate neighbourhood. LZ FEM \ Forest Marble. =——=Be= | Bradford Clay. QS Re pf GY / / Cae eh 4 SS WQAasg SS $ ge o res ee 7 = VAL LALLA IE Al EO EGY, ee ES ca - NZ P Sa G-0- Great Oolite. a a ese mt ey | E a aa ~_o 7 7 i a re c Lv = is a0, ol — Cas Section near Kemble Station, communicated by Professor Buckman, exhibiting the manner in which the Bradford clay occasionally ‘‘ thins out.” The cutting of the Great Western Railway at the eastern end of the Box tunnel, exhibits a good section of the Bradford clay, but‘ in this locality it is much interrupted by bands of oolitic limestone. It contains many fine Corals and Echini, which have been carefully investigated by Mr. Kilvert of Bath, to whom the Society is indebted for the loan of a beautiful series of these fossils, now exhibited. Before describing more particularly the fossils contained in the Bradford clay, it is necessary that I should make some reference to the Great or Bath Oolite, on which the stratum rests, and on which a portion of this town stands. This is a calcareous ad. Geological section of the neighbourhood of Bradford, showing the general distribution of the strata. Bd. Braprorp. Bx. Box. L. Lias. 1.0. Inferior Oolite. F.E. Fullers’ Earth. G.O. Great Oolite. b.c. Bradford clay. f.m. Forest marble. C. Cornbrash. m. Mammalian drift. a.d. More ancient drift. - 1 Transactions Geological Society, 2nd series, vol. ili. part 2. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. 5 stratum, yielding the well known building stone. It was deposited in a shallow sea, the bottom of which was constantly sinking, and as constantly filling up, until the mass, which consists chiefly of the debris of small shells and corals, had accumulated to the depth of at least 160 feet. In this particular neighbourhood, when this process had ceased, and the whole mass had become consoli- dated, it presented a firm surface, well suited to the growth of the Apiocrinus which required a solid base, on which to spread out its stony roots. f Apiocrinus Parkinsoni. Brad- ford encrinite—the smaller 2 figures represent the animal ‘ in its young state—the one q with the arms expanded, the y other having them closed. Terebratula decussata (or coarctata), one of the erty most characteristic fossils of the Bradford clay. characteristic of the stratum. Let us like true archeologists step back some thousands of years into the past, and endeavour to realize the period when the stone lilies grew in luxuriance in the tran- quil sea which covered the spot where we are now meeting. Here many generations of them lived and flourished, until the sea bottom was like a parterre of these mimic flowers in stone. Several species of Terebra- tule (or lamp shells) clustered round the roots of the Apiocrinites. Many species of fish glided through these ancient waters, and oc- casionally disturbed the tranquillity of the scene by preying upon the molluscs, (the Terebratule probably included) which doubt- less constituted their food, as the palatal teeth of some of them are so constructed as to be well adapted for crushing shells. Echini crawled over the rocks, and corals of elegant forms, with other zoophytes and shells varied the beauty of the submarine scenery. Terebratula digona, also 6 Bradford Clay and its Fossiis. Terebratula flabellum, Terebratula furcata, rare and beautiful forms, found in the seetion at the end of the Box tunnel. But of all the inhabitants of this ancient sea, the Apiocrinus to which I have before alluded, deserves especial notice, as it was at this period of the earth’s history, that it attained its greatest de- velopement, both in size and numbers. The species most abundant here was the Apiocrinus Parkinsoni—Parkinson’s pear-like lily- shaped animal. It belongs to the highest class of the Radiata, the Echinodermata, and derives its name from the resemblance of its body to a pear. In its perfect state, its ten feathery arms gave the Apiocrinus somewhat the appearance of a star-fish, growing on a tall flexible stem (see woodcut). But to descend to more minute detail, the animal consisted, Ist—of a solid root, formed of many layers of calcareous stony matter deposited round the base of the stem, as may be seen ina section. 2nd—of a long stem, composed of about 150 circular discs, with radiated surfaces. In old speci- mens, the stem was from 10 inches to a foot in length. The de- tached discs were described by old authors as Entrochi, or wheel stones, they were also popularly called “giant’s tears,” fairy stones, &c.; and as each is perforated in the centre, they were used as rosaries, hence in the North of England, joints of some of the species of Encrinites are still known as St. Cuthbert’s beads,! in this part of the country they are vulgarly called ‘“coach-wheels.” 8rd—The body. The upper plates of the stem gradually increased in thick- ness and diameter, so as to form the elegant vase shaped body of the creature, towards the middle of which, the circular plates were succeeded by a more complicated structure, consisting of a set of five angular basal plates, two sets, of five each, of intermediate plates, a “On a rock by Lindisfarn, St. Cuthbert sits and toils to frame The sea borne beads that bear his name.’”—Marmion. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. 7 and five superior plates, each of the latter being provided with two articulating surfaces from which sprung the arms or fingers. These were ten in number, and were fringed on both sides with rows of minute tentacula, formed of a vast number of small joints or bones, constituting altogether a beautiful star-shaped net, capable of con-" tracting and folding in, so as to bring its prey within reach of the mouth. The mouth was conveniently situated, just within the base of the arms, so as to receive the Animalcules, &c., on which it fed. The late Mr. Channing Pearce of this town, who possessed a most remarkable series of these fossils, succeeded in obtaining specimens having some of their fingers and tentacula preserved even to their most minute joints. As many of the Apiocrinites are found lying prostrate on the clay, he concluded that the fingers on the upper side would as they decomposed, be carried away by the action of the waves, whilst those on the under side would by sinking into the clay be protected, and remain uninjured. He very ingeniously proved the correctness of his views by casting plaster of Paris on some specimens as they lay in the quarry, thus forming a solid bed for the upper surface, and then turning them over, he carefully washed off the clay, and found the arms perfect as he had antici- pated. The entire structure of these delicate organs was thus fully demonstrated. The stem of the Apiocrinus contained about 150 joints, the body about 50, and the arms and tentacles together about 8000, forming a total of no fewer than 8200 bones in the complete animal. The more perfectly preserved specimens often retain a pink or light purple tinge, doubtless the remains of their original colour. The period during which the Apiocrinites flourished in such great profusion, was comparatively short, as their remains are principally confined to a few inches only in depth on the surface of the Oolite. Sir Charles Lyell in his Manual of Geology, speaks of a sudden irruption of water charged with mud, which broke the stone lilies short off near the roots: but I would suggest another cause for their partial destruction, to which I believe Sir Charles himself would not object. As proved by Mr. Pearce, the Apiocrinites were S. Bradford Clay and its Fossils. subjected to the action of the waves after they had fallen down upon the bottom of the sea, which could not have been the case had they been suddenly covered up with a considerable bed of clay. Instead of the catastrophe of mud, it is I think more probable that the clay was very gradually deposited; and as it accumulated, it would in process of time, form a sea bottom totally unfit for the attachment of the roots of these animals. They could not fix themselves upon a bed of soft clay, and consequently, although their remains are found thinly scattered through some of the upper rocks, they ceased to exist in this particular neighbourhood, as soon as the change in the sea bottom rendered it unsuitable to their habits. It is most probable, that like the fry of many other animals (the oyster, &c.,) which are fixed to the rocks in the adult stage of their existence, the young Apiocrinites were furnished with organs of locomotion, so that they could rove about and suit themselves as to the place of their permanent habitation. D’Orbigny the French naturalist, speaking of the habitation of the Apiocrinide says, “All the species being fossil, it would seem difficult to define their mode of existence. If, however, I may judge from the places where they lived, and where I have found them in abundance, still in situ, I should say that in the lower coral banks of the different geological epochs, they lived in the great cavities of the coral rocks. Here at least, near Rochelle, my father and I have always found them with their roots, the stem and top being still either in a vertical position, or lying by the side. There is reason to think that they sometimes lived at great depths in the bosom of the ocean, either in places where the cur- rents were but little felt, or in the cavities of the corals, where the waves and currents could not disturb them. There fixed by their roots, their stems erect, their graceful heads crowned with their many flexible arms, they could spread themselves out, and wait for their prey, in a position exactly the reverse of that of the Asteria, and other Echinoderms, which always have the mouth beneath, instead of above them, like the Crinoides.”’ The first recognisable figures of Apiocrinites published, were by Luid a Welshman, in 1699 ;. but the French naturalists, Bourguet By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. 9 and Guettare, about the middle of the next century gave much more complete representations. Walcott, in 1775, in his work en- titled “Descriptions of Petrifactions found near Bath,” figures the Bradford clay Apiocrinus in the name of Entrochus. In 1811 we have a full and interesting description of this fossil, with excellent engravings, published by Parkinson, and in compliment to him, it is now known by the name of Apiocrinus Parkinsoni. Since his time, many other authors have given attention to the Crinoides, more es- pecially Miller, who in 1821 published his elaborate work entitled ‘“‘Natural History of the Crinoidea,” and the late Alcide d’Orbigny whose admirable “Histoire Naturelle des Crindides,” is illustrated with very beautiful engravings. The late Mr. Channing Pearce wrote a description of the Bradford clay and of the Apiocrinus, which was read before the Geological Society, May 29th, 1833. We are indeed most abundantly supplied with books of reference, but allow me to remark, en passant, that to the geologist no know- ledge of his science is so valuable as that which is the result of his own observation and research. In the “Annals and Magazine of Natural History” for 1848, Professor M° Coy gave descriptions of a new species, ‘the Apiocri- nus exutus:” as however no plates were given, it is difficult to identify the species, and knowing to how great an extent these fossils were liable to changes of form, I am disposed to think that it is a variety only of Apiocrinus Parkinsoni. D’Orbigny figures as a distinct species Apiocrinus elegans, and as this is a form which occurs frequently in the Great Oolite, and is so much more elon- gated than Apiocrinus Parkinsoni, it may probably be retained as a species; but a larger series of specimens, and a more extended knowledge of these forms, may lead to the conclusion that this too ’ is merely a variety. Some fine examples of the Apiocrinus elegans are now exhibited from the collection of Arthur Adye, Esq., of this town. The Bourgueticrinus ooliticus,’an animal very nearly allied to the Apiocrinus, but differing principally in having oval instead of circular plates in the stem, is added to the fauna of the Bradford clay by Professor M* Coy who described it in the “ Annals and Magazine of Natural History,” 1848. 10 Bradford Clay and its Fossils. Of fossil remains which have been found at Bradford, I have 63 species. But I would remark that these are the result of a few visits only to this locality. Professor Woodward during his re- sidence at Cirencester, found no fewer than 107 species near that town. The collection formed by Mr. Pearce is also very rich in these fossils. I have no doubt that any diligent collector living in this neighbourhood could soon obtain an extensive and interesting series. List or Fosstts rroM THE Braprorp C3ay. Wood. Brachiopoda. Dicotyledonous Terebratula digona Amorphozoa. —_———— cardium Spongia —_———— maxillata Zoophyta. ————— flabellum (rare) Anabacia orbulites ———— coarctata Stylina Delabechii ? ————— furcata (rare) Comoseris irradians : Rhynchonella spinosa —— sp. a — concinna Cladophyllia sp. sy — obsoleta Thamnastrea scita — varians sp. a ———— angulata sp. =| Conchifera. Isastrea sp. Ostrea Sowerbii Crinoidea, costata Apiocrinus Parkinsoni sp. (large) elegans Exogyra sp. Pentacrinus sp. Placunopsis sp. sp. Lima duplicata (young) Echinoidea, Pecten vagans Cidaris Bradfordensis hemicostatus Hemicidaris (spines) Aviculata echinata — Acrosalenia spinosa ——— costata Diadema sp. — sp. Pseudodiadema homostigma Mytilus furcatus (Goldf.) Articulata, Arca sp. Serpula triangulata Four species of Bivalvesundetermined. grandis? Gasteropoda. Bryozoa. Pleurotomaria sp. Terebellaria ramosissima ——? sp. ————— 5. Pisces, Diastopora diluviana Pycnodus sp. Six other Bryozoa, not determined P sp. Lepidotus sp. These fossils were exhibited to the meeting, as well as a fine col- ~ lection sent by Arthur Adye, Esq., of Bradford. ey i 7 J -o * wee Fs t S ¢ fo € ' . » oe j *HO4STT “d's "9181 “qo autIoyyVO ‘woyT—‘Avq Avamyg jenueg “OP81 *GO | “qjyouIng jo OL8T Avamyg Arepy= Avg jonueg *egs1 ‘deq ‘yr0]0 ‘roysty Aepieg 319q0x | "pez1'deq ‘a1}0D Yeuursng—soyshy UTIL “ACH “waayed | uygor “4dup *¢ “TO VsUTOOg ayur qo “PEL, “qo ‘MOI YIWT qooer = "PIM “UM "SZ = qoowr | jo Avammyg — «gq. «deq WStE Jo ‘d's “19/1 “40 | ec ikabieS. “Aaysuy “1 Bie uoeqdayg WRYIM sospoyy yruuey—=Ssurpavyy me c *IOYShA WeTTLA =Aotreg ‘aioe eee eee I ZGL1 989T Surpavy “Wye jo PILI “Go "CRJT'G0 = 0L'78 = GL 4B “BSLT “GO "19 FB *proypeag jo |“deq gggrdeq ouLIoyyeO—qoovs pleyorny UICITT MA aorpeled 98/T°GO ‘“TSLT'qO “OLE 'deq “FLL1°G0 Aopeg paeapy=uuy surparyy | | srouetq—A}0g uuy qore dey Aad FT *xog Alva —JolvsIie py ie M *8ZL1 ‘G0 | | | oa *AOpTAL *6ZL1 "90 ‘aopuoT Jo | *ezZ1 “40 | *ggLlqo ‘Na jost0s = yoH jo | Aaj Mog | Surpieyy -qjouma | *T¢ZT “qo “SELL “qo WeTTIM -3H Ayjorog:*z=svmoyy="]"""" yeuuey= Baer Woqezya— Aime “"""" Teo p—=SUIpley UCIT | O/T) TOL tome FOLT | | “H049T}}9N JO | “GB9L “ATA | “PLOT “Go ‘uvor = STAB, YBUULZF—SuIpavy uyor “10}8109 JO 999T"Go esvavg Uuy=SuIpaey Aruayy | L991 | x09 Are=08.1005) CLOT ee | 991 | *B0Z1°99 “9691 “GO “mayor "ator “8991 “qo oo UUuy=SUIpieyy Ue “spmmoyL, JolesiIvW—surpivy Arua | (at 9FOL | | “FOOT “ATA “O89T "G0 | "£291 “Go "6LOT “90 | “¢99T “qo iting if Pikes M “TU = SurIpley eH “FGOT “G9 “88ST 4£4un00 ayy Jo aouejap 9} 07 GF poynqry “GZgT yueue, | -w0D §=*ogcT Avy’ Aamo ‘CUM OWW TD AIvW=0} Jueus} ‘Sutprey uyor "CT oyuE “Go “gcc, yuvucy =“ FECT AvIW Jaaqoyy 04 RIO V=Juvus} ‘Surpivy uyosr “L091 Louryy oy zopun queue} ‘SuIpaeyy Wen LAA —)=-—— NOLHONOUA HO ONIGUVH WO AAW OTaaH aL TR : 4 ; : # % Lp History of Broughton Gittord. By the Rey. Jonn WILKINSON. Continued from Vol. v. p. 341. THe Harpincs. Ty next most considerable proprietor is Edward Talbot Za Wi) & Day Jones, Esq.,! of Hinton House, Co. Somerset. These lands came by the Hardings, whose genealogy I have endeavoured to trace through family deeds, Court Rolls, and the Parochial re- gisters of Broughton Gifford, and Hinton Charterhouse. Whatever the labour, it has been well bestowed, for there was an especial ob- ligation to preserve from oblivion the ancestors of that family, to which our place and people are indebted for righteous deeds and alms, which here at least should always be had in grateful remem- brance. A few particulars will be sufficient to illustrate the pedi- gree. The earliest mention of the name occurs in an inquisition held on Guido Palmes, in which one William Harding appears a tenant 1507. The next notice is in the Court rolls of the manor, in which one John Hardinge was (1544) tenant to Robert May ; he was also in that year one of the jurors, as well as one of the 1 The Parish is to be congratulated on still having a Talbot among its pro- prietors, and one so worthily representing the name. Mr. Jones is a nephew of Lord Talbot de Malahide, who is descended from the same original stock as John the first Earl of Shrewsbury. Both have probably the same remote ances- tor. But the Malahide Talbots went to Ireland in the time of Henry II., and the family have continued there ever since. They were summoned by writ to the Irish House of Lords as early as Edward II, They include in their quar- terings the original Talbot Arms, Bendy of ten pieces. They have at different times married into the Shrewsbury branch, and the late Earl of Shrewsbury (who died 1852) included an Archbishop of the Malahide branch among the effigies in his chapel at Alton Towers, and even said he considered that family to have a better title to the Earldom than the Ingestrie line. In this he was mistaken. The Ingestrie claim, is, after all, doubtful: but it would be impossi- ble to include the Malahide Talbots among the descendants of the first Earl. There might have been the same common early progenitor, but there was a divergence before the time of the first Earl. 12 Broughton Gifford. affeerers or arbitrators to fix the amount of fines payable at the court. He died before 1558, for then his widow Alicia was tenant, and ordered “to mend a stile between Barfurlong and Chessel.” In 1590 (I see no notice of the name in the interval) John Har- dinge was admitted tenant to Henry May, who granted to him, for his own life and that of his son Henry, the moiety of a certain pasture called Barley Leas on payment of £16 fine. The son Henry paid to the lord of the manor half a farthing as chief rent, for cer- tain tenements called St. Mary’s hold. From this time the name frequently occurs in the Court rolls, as belonging to those who were of some consideration in the parish. They stand at the head of the list of copyholders and jurymen. Sometimes they got into trouble. In 1621 William Hardinge was presented by the over- seers of the fields and the hayward, “for that he refused to give us an account of his sheepe and of the common that should feed them, and with violence withstood us, and yet biforre we drove them to the pound Mr. Edward Long provided the forfeiture which is 3s. 4d. and it is yet remaining in his hand.” His friend Mr. Edward Long was undoubtedly at that time the principal resident, so that we may suppose William Hardinge to have been somebody. This was not their only quarrel with the court. I find them allied in their resistance to lawful authority again in 1629, where they are both presented for enclosing ground that “by the custom of the manor ought not to be inclosed,”’ Edward Long in “Bradley field,” William Hardinge in “Mounton Ley.” Sir John Horton in his memoranda, and his son Thomas, mention different members of the family as renting under them, from 1630—82. William Harding had Parkes, and was succeeded by his grandson John, who also held Norrington and Great Breaches. Henry Hardinge, William’s brother, rented of Sir John, Light- woods and other lands, which continued in the family, till the time of “Widdow Hardinge” in 1682. They were diligent in the dis- charge of their Parochial duties, collecting the Royal subsidies and aids, for his Majesty’s use, on his restoration, and acting as churchwardens eighteen times between 1690—1738. A tithe case, Harding against Golding, 8th May, 1696, refers to this William i a By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 18 Harding. It appears he was farmer of the tithes here, under a lease from William Hicks, Rector; and after various answers, re- plies, rejoinders, examination of witnesses, hearing of counsel and reading of proofs, the defendant was ordered “to account with and pay to the plaintiff the value of his tithe fruit, his fallen and other apples, the tithe hay of the half acre of land, the cock of hay taken away, and 8d. each calf; the tithe lambs which had fallen, the tithe wool which he shore,” and various other titheable things. But this William had other and more profitable pursuits than picking up fallen apples. He was a clothier; and, like many others in this neighbourhood at that time, by the cloth trade he rose, bought land, and made a family. He is himself always described in deeds as a clothier, and probably never aspired to be anything more dur- ing a long life; but his grandsons are called gentlemen and be- longed to the “country party.” His first purchase was from John Long of Monkton in 1650, of various lands part of the Broughton estate, for which he paid £440 only, seeing he had previous claims on them. His next was from Agatha Curtis, widow of Thomas Curtis, also part of the Broughton manor, a license for the aliena- tion (1641) still existing. On this property another William, the clothier’s grandson, but himself a gentleman, built a great house. He added to the family estates by purchasing from William Prior, certain lands (the farm in the west of the parish) formerly alienated from the Broughton manor by Sir John Horton (1682). He, and two elder brothers, John and Thomas, were the sons of John and Hannah. The father migrated to Hinton Charterhouse, and there his eldest son John, described as of Symon’s Inn, who married another Hannah, succeeded him, purchasing and enlarging (1700) the house in which his father lived, now called Hinton House, and the present seat of the representatives of the family. The three brothers seem to have been alike in their tastes, each of them built a big house, John at Hinton, Thomas at Holt (I leave the historian of that place to identify it), and William at Broughton. Our big house is noticeable for its handsome stair-case, embossed ceilings, and lofty, though small, rooms. It is now occupied by the tenant of the farm. On the death of William in 1788, this, the younger, 14 Broughton Gifford. but the more opulent, branch of the family, ceased to reside at Broughton. John, the elder brother, had two sons, John and William, both childless. On the death of the last named John in 1761, intestate, Mary and Catherine Jacob, the two grand-daughters of his uncle Thomas of Holt succeeded, as coheiresses. The property ultimately centered in Mary, wife of Stephen Skurray of Beckington. Their daughter Mary, wife of Samuel Day of Burnett, survived her only son, Samuel Skurray Day, and bequeathed her estates in Broughton and Hinton to Thomas Jones, Esq., who married the Honble. Mar- garet Nugent Talbot of Evercreech, Co. Somerset, sister of Lord Talbot de Malahide. Mr. Jones died in 1848, leaving two sons and one daughter, Edward Talbot Day, Felix Thomas, and Margaret Ann Mary, now living, and residing with their mother at Hinton House. I must now go back to Henry Harding, the elder brother of William the clothier, and himself a clothier. In 1652 he pur- chased of John Long of Monkton (who seems about this time to have been in want of money) certain portions of the Broughton manor. He married Margaret Gore, a Broughton lady, of many namesakes at the present time, coheiress with her sister Mary (the wife of William Hicks, gent.) of William Gore. I have traced Henry’s descendants down to their present repre- sentative, the Rev. Robert Bailey Fisher, Vicar of Basildon, Co. Berks. It is noticeable that in both branches of the family male issue failed in the same generation. I have no occasion to remark on any individuals, except on Henry Harding and his two sisters, Mrs, Ann Harding and Mrs. Betty Paradice. The latter, who was the survivor of the three, “in compliance with the desire and to fulfil the intention of her sister,’’ as the monument to the memory of the three in the Church says, “in the year 1782 vested in Go- vernment securities £900 stock, which producing an annual interest of £27, is to be applied for ever under the direction of three trus- tees, appointed for that purpose, as also the Rector and Church- wardens for the time being, to the following charities, viz.:—£20 per annum to a master for the education of 20 poor boys or girls, £7 per annum to be distributed at Christmas among such 10 poor By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 15 persons as have not been entered in the Parish book, or received relief of any kind from the Parish for one twelvemonth previous to their making such application.” From that time to this, ears that never heard the two sisters have blessed them, and eyes that never saw them have given witness to them. Court LE£ETs. We have seen that the lords of our two manors used to hold separate courts here, the spiritual lord at Monkton, the temporal at Broughton. We have also learnt how the former was lost by disuse and paucity of tenants, and so became merged in its larger and more active neighbour. Of the Monkton Court there remain, as far as I know, no records. The rolls of the Broughton court leet and court Baron date from 1544, Robert May and Sir John Talbot being the lords. This was the date also of Robert May’s purchase from Sir Richard Bruges, and in fact the existing records relate solely to that half of the manor which was Catharine Gifford’s. Many of the earlier rolls are wanting. There is a lapse of six years after 1554. Then another of eight years. But from that time to the present, there are no more such serious gaps. I will give such extracts from the court rolls as may seem to have any local interest, and do not range themselves under any other head. 1558. John Bonham, Esq. wasa freeholder. Was this Leland’s host at Haselbury ? Leland says, in his itinerary, that the “ Bone- homes afore that tyme [before Haselbury manor house was built by Mr. Bonehome’s father] dwellied by Lacock upon Avon.” 1560. Michael Quintyn, Esq. freeholder. And afterwards there is frequent mention of Quintin’s lands. In the pedigree of Long by Charles Edward Long, Esq. it is said, that Michael Quinton held Monkton under Sir Henry Longe. This I doubt. The Longs had no part in Monkton, till a much later date. 1571. “The tythingman reports that John Aust and Nicholas Gregory are common brawlers, and have sold beer in measures not sealed (mensuris insigillatis), for which they are fined iv.” Also _ that Robert Timyse made an assault on William Peirce with a stick 16 Broughton Gifford. of no value, and drew blood from him, for which he is fined ix‘.” 1582. “Thomas Golding and Edward Somes played at ball (lus- erunt globis) against the form of the statute, fined 6°. 8.” 1583. * Pigs are not to range at large, except watched, unless at mast [acorn] time.” Mr. Gore is presented for “ putting pigs into the fields before the corn was rid” [carried.] 1624. “The custom of Broughton Gifford is that when a tenant do die the day after Michaelmas day that the Executor is to hold it [the tenement], and have the use of his living, untill Michaelmas next following, except the Broad meade and the summer fallow.” This present- ment is often repeated. 1629. ‘They present that there are no Butts (mete, anglicé Butts) to practise archery (ad exercendos sagittarios; anglicé artillery)! within the parish of Broughton Gif- ford, therefore, the inhabitants must erect proper butts before the end of Lent next, under a penalty of 40 shillings.” 1629. ‘“Hd- ward Barrett, one of the residents within the jurisdiction of this court, put dead and putrid flesh (anglicé carrion) into the church brooke to the damage of all the inhabitants, for which he is fined 6°.” “The way across that part of the meadow called Michell meade, which is beyond the brook, ought and is customarily used as a bridle road (cum saccis et fasciculis, anglicé with sack and sumpter only), and not with wagons.” Notices are frequent of assaults, dung heaps (stercoraria), ditches not scoured out, houses out of repair, drocks (quidam canales, anglicé thoroughs) wanted, stiles (climaces) in various directions to be put up, found in decay (to be repaired by the lord), pound breach, trees destroyed, gates to be repaired (Awfield gate seems to have given a deal of trouble), “driver of the fields” (agrophylactes) appointed, boundaries to be set out by arbitration, sawpits unlawfully dug in the street, cattle not pastured according to the order of the stint agreed upon, but above all, cottages built, and gardens enclosed out of the lord’s waste ;—sometimes as many as nine in one presentment. Unhap- pily the court, however right in its decisions, had not the power of enforcing them. Sometimes the Homage complain, “ we can have no reformation, though we have often presented.” At last 1« And Jonathan gave his artillery unto his lad,’’ 1, Sam, xx. 40. * 1 4 4 Se ene ee By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 17 they seem to have retired from the thankless duty of finding fault, without finding a remedy ; accordingly the more recent present- ments are meagre, while the courts are held at long intervals (now every three years), instead of every six months as in the olden time. We are suffering under their failure. Our high poor rates are owing to those very encroachments against which they protested in vain. Had the Homage been properly supported by the lords of the manor and by the stewards, the population, squat- ting hibernicé on the margin of the common, would have been kept down, and the farmers here would not have had to support out of their profits those who contribute nothing by their industry to the -agricultural employments of the place. They console themselves by the reflection—“ delicta majorum immeritus Cte. cee by majorum, lords and stewards. I should add that, from some old Bradford papers, it appears that “the tything of Broughton” (as it is called) paid at Michaelmas yearly16*. at the court of the Abbess of Shaston at Bradford. The Abbess, being lady of the manor of Bradford, held a court for the hundred of Bradford, as well as for the borough of Bradford. And Broughton, being in the hundred, made the payment at the hun- dred court. ParocH1AL REGISTERS. These begin 1665, old style, Edmund Proby, who happily wrote an excellent hand, being Rector. They have been kept with toler- able regularity, excepting the baptisms between 29th November, 1812, and 25th April, 1813. The entries are in separate columns, and appear from the first to have been made singly and contem- poraneously with the events recorded. During a vacancy in the incumbency the clerk seems to have made the entries, but generally the clergyman was the writer, signing his own name and sometimes those of the churcliwardens at the foot of each page.? The induc- ' Earlier Registers going back to the 16th century once existed, but are now lost. They were here in 1786, for the then Rector made some extracts from them at that date. In 1831 they were gone, as appears from a Parliamentary return then made. I have made every inquiry for the missing volume, but as yet without success. The loss is serious, and scandalous too. *In accordance with a constitution made by the Archbishop and Clergy of 18 Broughton Gifford. tions and readings in of the several Rectors are recorded up to the middle of the last century, with the exception of Mr. John Rogers, 1742, where a leaf has been cut out. Good Doctor Proby seems to have been seized with illness 1675, and not to have attended to the Register after that time. His name re-appears at the bottom of the page for 1680 together with ‘Phillip Carpenter, minister” (cu- rate). In the interval the clerk’s hand is observable, but not very legible. Charles Michell appears as minister 1682, and continues officiating during the remainder of Dr. Proby’s incumbency (he was buried January 3rd, 1685), and also during the incumbencies of Anthony Beeby and Nathaniel Resbury, till the induction of William Hickes 9th September, 1689. This last Rector is more full than any other in his comments and notices on subjects of interest within his parochial sphere, whether strictly ecclesiastical or secular, or even physical. We are most thankful to him; he certainly provided for, if he did not anticipate, the demands of the parochial historian. He resigned in the spring of 1733, and it is curious to trace the declining vigour and boldness in the formation of his letters during forty-three and a half years. When the pen at last dropt from his hand, it was with evident difficulty and with much blotting, that for once more, he traced largely (as if his sight failed him) his own name and those of the churchwardens. In very different style indeed are the decided, rather small, and clearly defined letters of ‘‘ William Hickes, Rector, and William Harding and Edmund Lewis, Guardians,” in 1690. To judge him by his registers and the memoranda there, he was a keen, observant man, not unkindly, but tenacious of his own rights and of the law, very bitter against dissenters in the way of disci- pline, but very zealous too in his endeavours to compel them to come in by more spiritual ministrations. He was not without a touch of humour, was somewhat of a gossip, and believed in ghosts and apparitions. Like most active minded men, he was given to emula- tion. Does Dr. Proby tell you that he baptised, three sets of twins, Canterbury 1597, that parchment register books should be provided, and trans- cripts made in them from the paper books previously in use: the correctness of the transcripts and future entries being certified by the Clergy and Churchwar- dens at the foot of each page. : os By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 19 Charles and Lucy Gerrish, Christopher and Henry Winne, Martha and Mary Lester, within less than six weeks, between 26th Dec., 1686 and 2nd Feb., 1687? Mr. William Hickes, not to mention various doubles, rejoices in two triplets, three sons of John and Hannah Flower in 1708, and three sons of Abram and Jane Cleve in 1720. I regret to add that none of these survived many days. He tells you, 1696, of “Susannah an unlawfully begotten daughter of Judith Bull, widow.” Mr. Hickes’s meaning is clear, but the widow’s selection of the name of ‘‘a daughter of Israel in whom was found no dishonesty ” is almost ironical. He is not so perspicuous, when speaking of “Ii/egal marriages”’ (of which he gives a list), “to pay 6d. more at Christmas.” Are these couples who ought to have married before? Some of them are ticked off as having paid, but full half seem to have declined payment, which indeed amounted to self condemnation. There are lists of the “births of Dissenters’ children not baptised into the Church,’ from 1699. “1696. Wil- liam Chantry, sen. and Ann Goar, widow, were married. This couple made about 160 years. The man 75, the woman about 80.” ©1702. Frances Twiford or Nash, married to one Walter Nash, but never lived together.” 1729. ‘Marriages. John Tomkins of the paroish of Holt and Ester Stevens of the paroish of Broghton were maryed by licence, May 8th. The man was about 65 years old, and was sick 3 or 4 weeks. The woman about 25 years. He searce ever saw her till they came to Church to be married, nor spoke a word to her above his sign to mary her, but by another person, and it was agreed upon but the night before mariage, and were maried the next day, and he dyed the next day after mariage. So that the woman was a maid, wife, and widow within 24 hours.” The further revelations of the plain-spoken Rector concerning Mrs. Tomkins, do not admit of publication. But if Mr. Hickes be rich in his marriages, he is glorious in his burials. Ue tells you 1701 that Mary Kedman “was in full health, about 17 years old, and dyed suddenly in the churchyard at the burial of another.” 1711. “Tsaac Bull was buried, Aug. 13. He was thrown of his hors on Lansdown and dyed the next day. His mother he curs’d at his _ going out and she wish’d that he might break his leg or ever be- c 2 20 Broughton Gifford. fore he came home. He mockt her, calling her snocking and other like reproachful words.” Lansdown fair was then and is now held Aug. 10th. ‘1715. Elizabeth Aust, widow of Arthur Aust. She died suddenly while she talking to her cosen’s Hunt’s wife and in his house.” The years 1723, 4, 5, 7, were deadly from the small pox, which then raged in the parish. 1727. A clinical baptism, followed by death: ‘Isaac Gay (of Anabaptist parents) about 24 years old baptised in his bed, being supposed near his departure, and dyed 9 days afterwards.” 1727. “Mrs. Mary Bilson who came from London and liv’d in Broghton for cure of a distemper in the breast above 1 year and a half, her husband kept a great number of cows at Totna court by London, and was buryd Dec. 16.” 1728. ‘Edmund Lewis, anciently of Broghton, was buried at Semington, where he last lived in a house of his son’s, Fe. 21. He pined away in a kind of sor- rowful despair.” About 1714 seems to have commenced the Rector’s exercise of Church discipline. He then tells you, ‘“Ste- ven Redman dyed Fe. 5, and was bury’d in his garden;” and in 1727, “Mary, widow of Steven Redman, was bury’d in her orchard.” From this time (1714) there is hardly a page without mention of some “ buried without the office,” or “ without Christian prayers of the church;’’ and at the end of the book he has a list headed, “ Burials of the prophane and unbaptised Dissenters not buryd with the office of the dead, and of such as very seldom or never come to the Public Worship of God at Church.” Here are pilloried among others: “1719 John Geerish one that contemned and neglected the Public Worship of God everywhere for six and twenty years, a daily drunkard and blasphemous common swearer.” “1723 Jane Ellis a company keeper with Wm. Peirce (whose wife was living at Bradford), a dissenter and prophane talker.” Others are mentioned as ‘“‘ pretended” wives. He now calls them ‘“ Ana- baptists,” some ‘dissenters of no sect,” and “ill livers.” What- ever the offences of these unhappy condemned, it does not appear that, living or dead, they were brought before any other tribunal than that set up in the Rector’s parlor, with himself for prosecu- tor, judge, and jury. Assuming that substantial justice was done, By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 21 however irregularly, and that the offenders deserved all they got, one can only regret that their surviving relations did not think so» and that public opinion did not support the Rector in his rigorous measures. These certainly, well intentioned as they were, did not meet with that vulgar criterion of wise counsels—success. In spite of the Rector’s discipline, perhaps because of it, the people became more and more embittered, not only against him {which would have been a temporary misfortune), but also against the whole race of Rectors and the Church which they personified, a calamity yet enduring and likely to endure. Instead of availing themselves of ‘the office and the Christian prayers of the Church,” as good Mr. Hickes intended, they founded Dissenting chapels and enclosed burial grounds of their own. Parsons as well as farmers, say, “ Delicta majorum immeritus luis.” There are some rather interesting entries in connection with Bishop Burnet in 1711. “ Mary Nutt (of 16 years of age) bap- tised July 18, and confirmed by the Bishop immediately at the Font. His lordship abiding at the Font during the service of bap- tism.” ‘Mary, widow of Robert Collet, was baptised Jan. 6,' aged 50 years.” “The said Mary Collet was confirmed by Bishop Burnet July 21, 1711.” “Dr. Gilbert Burnet Lord Bishop of Sarum preached in the Church of Broghton Tuesday July 21, 1711.” This is a pleasing illustration (and there are many such elsewhere) of Bishop Burnet’s diligence in visiting every part of his Diocese. His custom was to make some market town his head quarters, entertaining the clergy there, and making excursions from thence to the neighbouring parishes. If he were expected, and a congregation waiting to hear his earnest and powerful preaching, no roads, no weather, no floods detained him. He risked his life in these excursions, as readily as John Wesley. The next Bishop who visited us was the late Bishop Denison, when, at the re-opening of the Church, in October 1850, he preached a sermon which will long be in the memories of those that heard it. The ‘Old style being used, Mary Collet was confirmed before she was baptised. Her want of baptism was doubtless not then known, when discovered it was supplied, 22 Broughton Gifford. present Bishop of Salisbury has visited the parish more than once, and confirmed here, Feb. 25th 1858. The event has been duly and circumstantially chronicled in the Parish Register for the informa- tion of posterity. Houses. There are 165 houses in all, of which 16 are vacant. No new houses have been built of late years (except the Rectory), nor are the old ones always repaired. They are often allowed to fall down, or are pulled down. The inhabited house duty amounts to £3 8s. The number of houses chargeable with it (being rated at £20) is 4. The number of cottages coming under the operation of the small tenements act (rated at, or under £6) is 140, and the whole rate- able value of this description of property is £411 9s. 6d. The payment on a shilling rate is £10 12s. rated at a reduction of 25 or 50 per cent. So that the average charge on each cottage is a fraction more than ls. 6d. The labouring population are very indifferently lodged. The cottages are abundant, but the dwelling rooms are few and small (the weavers devote the best lighted and largest apartments to their shops), the sleeping accommodation is not such as to admit of the decent separation of ages and sexes. Wells are infrequent (notwithstanding the excellent water within a few feet of the surface), nor are the offices convenient or proper. The drainage is defective. This state of things is no more than might be expected in a parish, where the landed proprietors, being non-resident, want that interest in the people, which would natu- rally arise from personal communication. The poor here are not neighbours to the rich. In this respect we are no worse off than a large proportion of out of the way parishes, but we have disadvan- tages of our own. With hardly an exception, the cottages (originally for the most part encroachments on the commons) belong either to the poor occupiers themselves; or to proprietors, who are hardly removed from the labouring class; or to the farms, with which they are let. The owners or the managers want either the means or the will (generally both) to promote domestic comfort. Though there are so many cottages and some vacant, yet rents are not low; Pies” By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 28 three small rooms and 10 or 15 perches of garden ground fetch £4 a year. The explanation is, that a large proportion of the cottages for hire are owned by one person, who also keeps a beer shop and general store of such articles as the poor require. He works the rent against the shop, and the shop against the rent, so that he is able to keep up prices in both commodities. PopPuLATION. The earliest official enumeration of the population, with houses and occupations, was in 1801, and the results for this parish in that year, and in every succeeding tenth year up to the present time, are as follow :— Year. |! Hovses. | PoPULATION. OccupPaTIons OF FAMILIES. Inhabited./Uninh. Males. | Females.| Total. {| Families. |} Agricul. Trade or| Other Manuf. |Oceup. 1801 114 a 282 331 613 114 35 77 2 1811 || 125 4 || 291 365 656 187 62 120 5 1821 | 139 1}, 3893 383 776 145 43 99 3 1831 || 149 5 360 375 735 184 58 64 | 62 1841 || 156 | 9 | 378 | 3638 | 741 hie Neal | Aap alae eg |e” 1851 || 156 | 11 353 339 692 —_— — — |- In the return for 1831, it is evident that the families, engaged in trade or manufactures, and in other occupations, are not classi- fied on the same principle as in the preceding returns. In 1841 the birth places were given, and of the 741 then living here, 725 were born in Wilts and only 16 elsewhere. In 1841, 1851, the families and their occupations are given generally in the census abstracts, but not in detail for each parish. I estimate our families now to be 148, of whom 63 are agricultural, 33 weavers, 52 of other or of no occupation. The present population may be given at 612. The proportion then of acres to a person is 2°6, of persons to a house 3°7. Throughout the county generally these proportions are 3°4, 49, respectively. The population is steadily decreasing. The cause is decline of employment for the hand-loom weavers. We dwell pretty well 24 Broughton Gifford. together. About 320 skirt Broughton common, then the tide flows down “ the street’ to the church, and over the brook. The two outlying portions are about 50 round Norrington common, and about 12 at Challeymead. The houses edging the two commons are taken out of them, some with, mostly without leave or license. The population is not of a variable character. Whatever our exports, our imports are very few. The present generation, with many before them, are Broughton born and bred: with very few exceptions, the names occurring in the earlier court rolls and paro- chial registers are the existing names. This remark applies to the labouring class, who have been induced to remain by the possession of small cottages and by the operation of the law of settlement, rather than to their employers. The chief names now, and in all known previous pericds, in this parish, are—Mortimer of whom there are now 795, Keen 49, Cantelo 26, Gore 21, Wakely (or Weak- ly) 20, Harding 16, Bull 15, Collet 12. Our Mortimers are of “an honourable house,” and if they have not the lands, they have the name of Ralph Mortimer who came in with the Conqueror and got 131 English lordships for his trouble. Like Jack Cade they are © mostly ‘“clothiers,” and “are able to endure much :” but they do not pretend ‘ to dress the commonwealth and turn it, and set a new nap upon it,” though they have more right than he to say, “ My father was a Mortimer,” and quite as much to claim Planta- genets for mothers, and Lacies for wives. They are not ignorant of their high place in the Battle Abbey Roll. Speaking in con- tempt of the Keens, the “ head of the Mortimer family,” old John,? once said to me, “ They came in with the plundering Danes, we with the Normans.” Nor is this improbable. If the Mortimers be so called from a town in Normandy,’ Keen is from the Anglo 12 Henry VI. Act 4. se. 2. 2 Old John used to attend church most regularly, with his white head and prayer book, though his relations were all Dissenters. Once he strayed into the chapel. The minister looking straight at him exhorted his congregation to pray for whited sepulchres, who carried their prayers in their pockets, instead of in their hearts. 31 am aware of the derivation implied by ‘‘ Rogerus de Mortuo mari.” This is as old as 1306: but I believe it to be a mere after-thought, like that which in grammar derived the English possessive case from the possessive of the By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 25 Saxon root Kene strong. The derivations of the rest may not be uninteresting as a specimen of the origin of English surnames. Cantelo is written in the old registers Cantle, and such also is the existing pronunciation. Cantle or Cantel is one of our oldest words, meaning a corner or piece of anything.!’ Now a portion of our common is to this day called the corner. There is the original seat of the Cantelos. They are the Cantles of that ilk. Gore signifies in old deeds a narrow slip of ground, so that, as a surname, this word also comes from the locality. Weakley is from a personal quality, just as Long, Longman, Thynne, Little, &c. Harding is to be similarly accounted for, ing being simply an affix denoting a patronymic. Harding is the son of Hard, as Birmingham is the residence of the descendants of Beorm (Beorm-inga-ham). Bull requires no more explanation than Walter le bouf, Bartholomew le swan, and Peter le cuckoo, which occur in the inguisitions about 1340. Collett is from the Eastern Saint, Nicholas, who in a French form has given names to many families since the Crusades, Nicol, Nicolet, Collet, Collette. Thus, in this small parish, we exemplify Camden’s comprehensive remark, that ‘“‘ we have bor- rowed names from every thing, both good and bad.” There have been 122 marriages celebrated in the parish church during the 20 years ending Christmas 1857. Of these 76 belong to the first ten years, 46 to the second. The 6 and 7 of William IV. ce. 85 evidently began to tell on the number of church marriages during the latter period. During the first ten years, 12 males were under age, and 21 females; or 31:58 and 55-56 per cent. masculine personal pronoun, the King’s palace—the King his palace, forgetting that the Queen’s palace could not be thus accounted for, and ignorant of the good old Saxon inflection. Heralds too have many such after-thoughts. One of the most curious is the derivation of Arundel from the swallows (hirondelles) in the arms of that family, which, however, unquestionably took its name from the town in Sussex. So our Mortimers had their name from a place in Normandy, and are so described as early as the Conquest. Camden says there is not a single village in Normandy, which has not surnamed some family in England. 1 No part, ne cantel of a thing.” Chaucer, And the well known passage in Shakespeare (1 Henry IV. Act. 3. Se.. 1). “See, how this river comes me cranking in, And cuts me, from the best of all my land, A large half-moon, a monstrous cantle out,”’ 26 Broughton Gifford. respectively. During the latter ‘ten years 5 males were under age, and 13 females ; or 21°74 and 56°52 per cent. respectively. Taking all the 122 marriages, few are between those whose united ages make up 50 years. Thus we add another proof to the conclusion derived from general enumerations elsewhere, as to the early age of marriage in the agricultural districts. How can it be otherwise ? A young man at 20 earns his 9 or 10 shillings a week, and he never will earn any more. Why should he not marry at once, and make his young woman happy ? If he cannot support his wife and family, from sickness or other cause, there is the Parish bound to do so for him. Such is the reasoning of our youths, who have never studied political economy. As ratepayers, we grumble; as moralists, we acquiesce. The marriage ceremony is conducted about here in a manner which is not pleasing. It is a ceremony and no more. There are no pretty bridal customs, no strewing of flowers, no favours, no stocking or slipper-throwing, no nosegays. That we retain the ring is owing to the requirement of the rubric (they dispense with it at the Registrar’s office), and we may thank the milliners for the artificial orange blossoms. Nobody comes to church, but the bride and bridegroom, walking down the “street,”’ arm in arm, followed by one or two couples more, who are “keeping company.” Parents never think of gracing the union with their presence. On one occasion indeed the bridegroom (but he came from South Wilts) did observe an ancient custom. He was married on a Sunday, during service, and gave his bride the nuptial kiss in church before the whole congregation ; following therein the rubric of the manual for the diocese of Sarum, “ Surgant ambo, sponsus et sponsa, et accipiat sponsus pacem (the pax) a sacerdote, et ferat sponse [sic], osculans eam, et neminem aliam, nec ipse nec ipsa.” The same remark applies to games and amusements; we have next to none. There were indeed, ten years since, the remains of a Michaelmas revel. Bushes were hung out at unlicensed houses, and the whole thing had degenerated into a mere drinking bout. The excise officers and the police extinguished it. Bull-baiting lingered here longer than elsewhere: there is a tradition of it on By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 27 the common. So there is of cock-fighting: the pit is said to_have _ been where the Rector’s cucumber frame now stands. The moral odour of the place still hangs about it: the only thing he ever missed were 5 cucumbers stolen one Sunday morning. The chief _yillage dissipation takes place at the Whit-sun meeting of the Benefit club. The neighbouring fair at Bradford Leigh used to be much frequented, and was generally accompanied by mischievous midnight revelry. This holiday gave a mnemonic date to “ the simple annals” of domestic life. I have heard old people reckon events, “come next Bradford Leigh fair.” I have known a skim- mington. A mob, with tongs, gridirons, saucepans, or anything _ they could get, surrounded the house of one who was said to be an unfaithful husband, and made most unmelodious music. attern _ cakes are carried about for sale on St. Katherine’s day, November 25th. It seems a pure matter of vulgar merchandise. There are no rhymes, no bowl, no jollity, no maidens making merry together and looking out for good husbands by help of the patroness of spinsters. We do not here realise Goldsmith’s pleasing picture, ‘‘ When all the village train from labour free, Led up their sports beneath the spreading tree.” ; We have no “merry wakes, May games, and Christmas triumphs,” of course no christening customs, but not even a harvest home. Weare rather dull. The reason I suppose to be the early and continued prevalence here of a stern Puritan feeling, anxious to disengage itself from all observances, whether innocent or not, rhich could be traced up, as many of these, to Roman Catholic Whatever the necessity, still we may be allowed to regret ‘that many precious rites, And customs of our rural ancestry, Are gone, or stealing from us.” ‘The general sanitary report ought to be favourable. On the whole , eare healthy. The only exception is the common, and this is of man’s making. The common is the highest, and might be as healthy pany part of the parish. But, because it is a common, it is nobody’s busi ines to improve and drain it. In former times, fevers used to be deriodical there, even now any disorder is of a far more virulent cha- weter there than elsewhere. During my incumbency a scarlet fever 28 Broughton Gifford. broke out in the parish during the autumn of 1851. In three months there were 17 deaths from that cause alone, and of these every one occurred on the common. Children were attacked elsewhere, but not one died elsewhere. While on the common, one in every twenty of the whole population perished. These facts were ear- nestly represented in the proper quarter by the medical officer! for the district and by myself, but in vain. The victims belonged to the lower orders only, children of poor labourers and weavers. Some of these suffered severely, 2 and 3 taken out of one family. The cause was patent. While the soil elsewhere was firm and healthy, the superfluous water being filtered through the gravel or carried off by drains; on the common, where the subsoil is clay, it was a rotten sponge, which would hardly bear the weight of man or beast. As specimens of longevity there are in the Burial Register 1852, 3, five consecutive entries of Broughton people, whose united ages amount to 381 years, making an average of 76:2 each. But for the circumstance that these entries follow each other, the average longevity would not be so remarkable. I may add that these five include one 60, and do nof include two deaths which occurred in the same year and in which the united ages were 180 years. During the last seventeen years (the limit of the Baptist chapel entries), there have been buried at church 142, at the Baptist chapel 144, in all 286; which make 16-8 per annum, or 24 per cent. ona population of 700. During the last ten years there have been buried at church 94, at the Baptist chapel 86, in all 180; which make 18 per annum, or 2°7 per cent. on a population of 650. The imported and exported burials would so nearly equal each other, that no perceptible difference in the results would arise from taking them into the calculation. That this rate of mortality is high will appear by comparing it. with a statement lately made by the Re-. gistrar General. He says that on an average of ten years (1841— ! The following is the return made by the medical officer for the Quarter end- ing the year. ‘Broughton Common where scarlet fever has prevailed since 17 October, 1851, and proved fatal to eleven children, is very badly drained and is the most unhealthy place in my district.’’ Six more died in the beginning of the following year. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 29 50) the mortality was at the annual rate per cent. of 1°5 in three English districts, 1-6 in fourteen, 1-7 in forty-seven, 1°8 in eighty- seven districts. That the disadvantageous contrast is owing to our undrained common, there is no reasonable doubt. AGRICULTURAL INDUsTRY. The general quality of our land is well adapted for agricultural purposes. It is strong land, the surface soil being deep, with gra- vel or sandy clay for subsoil. There is no brash rock, not even stone to mend the roads with, though much in the immediate neighbour- hood to the north. Some few acres lying near the clay may burn in a dry season, but generally no drought is felt. Our growth is not early, as in shallower and drier soils, but strong and steady, when it does come. The Monkton pastures used to be of good note in Smithfield, from the very feel of the beasts. There are no more “ proofey” fatting groundsin Wilts. ‘The graziers told me,” says John Aubrey, “that the yellow meadowes are by much the better, and those white flowers (ladysmocks, cardamine, ranunculus aquati- cus), are produced by a cold hungry water.” All owr meadows are yellow with gold cups. The number of acres at present arable is about 254, of pasture 1207. About 72 acres have been broken up since the Tithe Com- mutation Act. But the appearance of our pasture, in ridge and furrow, the ancient mode of carrying off the surface water, tells the tale of the land having been once under the plough. Our fore- fathers here were evidently corn farmers, while we are dairymen and graziers. Domesday book shows that in Broughton proper there were only 20 acres of grass ground ; while in Monkton there were four acres of meadow and the pasture was five furlongs long and two broad; and this property was increasing in value, while Broughton was decreasing. Wherever we get a glimpse at the condition of the soil, up to the sixteenth century, we find a steady preponderance of arable. There were no means of transport, no passable roads, generally no navigable rivers, no canals. Each district was necessarily self-supporting, raised its own corn, fed its own hogs in the wood, made by women’s labour its own 30 Broughton Gifford. clothing. The home market was the only market. Landlords and farmers were content to raise corn, because it paid as well or better than anything else. The government was content, because the people were employed and fed. The opening of new markets for wool, both at home and in Flanders, by the developement given to the clothing trade at the commencement of the 16th century, brought about a great change in the management of the land. Landlords found that, English wool being up, it was much more profitable to breed sheep than to grow corn. Accordingly they turned their arable into pasture, they enclosed the commons (which were generally arable), threw several small farms into one, and became large flock-masters. This, like all other industrial changes, operated to the peculiar disadvantage of those who were lowest down in the particular department of labour affected, and who could not turn to other pursuits even had any been offered to them. The landlord was founding a house and a fortune, the labourer was losing all. The instincts of nature and the claims of affection alike impelled him to rise. He joined 1536 the “Pilgri- mage of grace,” or 1549 the Devonshire and Norfolk insurrections, and, being led by those who had ecclesiastical grievances to redress, whatever they thought of the agricultural, well nigh turned back the tide of the Reformed religion in this country. The Tudor sovereigns, and Parliament at their instance, did all they could to help the labourer. Many statutes, prosecutions in the courts, and Star Chamber fines,! endeavoured to restrain the proceedings of the landlords in turning arable into pasture, and thereby throwing men out of work. But self interest was too strong for legislation, especially with landlords for legislators and magistrates. Enclos- ing and grazing went on, to the great suffering of the people for the time. I cannot forbear copying, from Froude’s History, a very graphic description of grievances, embodied in a petition to Henry VIII., from a discontented district, which might well have been 1Sir Anthony Cooper was fined by the Star Chamber no less a sum than £4000, for converting arable into pasture, in Charles the First’s time. But this excessive punishment may have been partly from political motives, partly to fill an empty exchequer. ey achen BER PETE nl pe 1. em i By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 31 our’s. The burden of complaint is, “scarcity of victual by reason of great and covetous misusages of the farms.” The petitioners say :— “‘Gentlemen, merchant adventurers, cloth-makers, goldsmiths, butchers, tan- ners, and other artificers and unreasonable coyetous persons, do encroach daily many more farms than they can occupy in tilth of corn ; ten, twelve, four- teen, sixteen farms in one man’s hands at once, when in time past there hath been in every furm of them a good house kept, and in some of them three, four, five, or six ploughs kept and daily occupied, to the great comfort and relief of your subjects, poor and rich. For when every man was contented with one farm, and occupied that well, there was plenty and reasonable price of every thing that belonged to man’s sustenance by reason of tillage. Forasmuch as every acre of land tilled and ploughed, bore the straw and chaff beside the corn, able and sufficient with the help of the shakke in the stubbe to succour and feed as many great beastes (as horses, oxen, and kine) as the land would keep. And further by reason of the hinderflight of crops and seeds tried out in cleansing, winnowing, and sifting the corn, there was brought up at every barn door, hens, capons, geese, ducks, swine, and other poultry [sic], to the great comfort of your people. And now, by reason of so many farms engrossed in one man’s hands, which cannot till them, the ploughs be decayed, and the farm houses and other dwelling houses; so that where there was in a town twenty or: thirty dwelling houses, they be now decayed, ploughs, and all the people clean gone, and the churches down, and no more parishioners in many parishes, but a neat herd and a shepherd instead of threescore or fourscore persons.” Well might Sir Thomas More say, in his Utopia, that an English sheep was a more ravenous animal than a lion or wolf, and devoured whole villages. Another turn in the trade is noted by Aubrey: but this complaint comes from the landlord class, while the labourer is well off. ‘The falling of rentes,’’ he says, “is a con- sequence of the decay of the Turkey trade, which is the principal cause of the falling of the price of wooll. Another reason which con- duces to the falling of the prices of wooll is our women wearing so- much silk and India ware as they doe. By these means my farme at Chalke is worse by £60 per annum than it was before the civill warres. Sir William Petty told me, that when he was a boy, a seedsman had £5 a year wages, and a countrey servant maid be- tween 30 and 40 shillings. But now wages are deare in the coun- trey, from the gentry living in London, and the dayly concourse of servants out of the countrey to London.” Our commons are Broughton common (the common), Norrington common, Challeymead, and Amblecroft. The law for the use of 32 Broughton Gifford. the two former is, that a tenant may put on them in summer what- ever stock he can maintain on his own land in winter. But in practise they are stocked at any season when the ground will bear the tread of cattle. With regard to the two latter, I find the fol- lowing entries in the court manor rolls. 1568. ‘They [the homage] say that Nicholas Gyrish now tenant of Challeymeade has no right to common with any animal at any time between the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula [August 1.] and the feast of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary [February 2.]” The meaning is that the tenant of Challeymead is precluded from using that land as common during the period when it is commonable to the other tenants in Broughton. That period is after stated in the court rolls as above, but it is now from the 15th of August to the 13th of February. From 13th August to October 20th for horses and cows, from October 20th to February 13th for sheep. ‘“ They say that all the tenants of this village have a right of common in the eastern part of Abey [Avon] in Michelmead near Broadmead.” This must allude to the meadow now called Amble-croft, which is subject to common on the same condition as Challymead. Arable commons seem to us agricultural anomalies, but they were the customary sort of thing to our ancestors. In old deeds and terriers, there is frequent mention made of “ common fields,” all of which are now enclosed, and in the court rolls there are such presentments, as these :—1629, “that the tenants of this manor do not make their furrows, (lacunas suas, anglicé gripings) in the com- mon fields of Broughton, as they ought according to the penalty imposed by will of the court.” Again, “ every tenant of this manor ought and should furrow (lacunare, anglicé gripe) his land in the common fields of Broughton Gifford, whether it be sowed or not ; it is therefore ordered that every tenant do furrow his land before the feast of St. Luke the Evangelist (18th October) next, under a penalty of 10s. for each offender.” No doubt, the object was to keep the ground dry during the winter, and we see now in our pasture very plain “ gripings.’”? 1 The word is good Anglo Saxon for a small ditch to carry off the water. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 33 All these common fields are now enclosed. I have no certain in- formation of the when, and the how. But from the change in the de- scription of the glebe land in a terrier dated 1783, as compared with one about 1700, I suppose the inclosures to have been made in the interval. In all the earlier terriers, portions of the glebe land are described in acres, and half acres, and landyards (perches), lying dispersedly and uninclosed in lots and furlongs,! bounded by the lots of other people. But in 1783 the land is put together, as it is now. In the years 1848, 9, and 50 (a period of agricultural and manu- facturing depression), an endeavour was made to enclose the ex- isting commons, under 8 and 9 Vic. c. 118, and other amending acts. The measure was recommended on the following grounds:— 1. The rate-payers would benefit. Some 35 additional acres would be rateable. The poor rates would be lowered by the rent received from the allotment gardens (which the act required to be laid out for the poor), and by the greater ability of the poor to maintain themselves without parochial relief. 2. The poor would benefit. Additional labour would be provided, for the enclosed lands would very generally be broken up. Allotment gardens would be laid out. These would be managed by “allotment-wardens,” the in- cumbent, aud three parishioners (one being churchwarden) elected by the rate-payers, under the following regulations: the quantity not to exceed a quarter of an acre per family; the rent not to be un- der that given for farming land in the neighbourhood, with the addition of all rates and taxes; no tenement whatever to be erected; and any other regulations which the wardens may make not incon- sistent with the act. It would seem that these rules would abun- dantly guard against abuse, and that anything like the Irish cottier system would be impossible. But if not, the discretionary powers of the wardens, prompted by self interest, would provide an instant remedy. It would have been well, if the commons had been en- closed long ago. There is already an Irish cottier population, which is altogether owing to the erection of dwelling houses on 1A furlong is a section of an open or commonable field prior to an enclosure taking place, D 34 Broughton Gifford. pieces of land, gained by old encroachments on the common. 3. The improvement in the health of the adjoining population. In winter Broughton common is hardly passable, even in summer the wet rises under your feet. The subsoil is clay. Towards evening, a fog settles over the whole. A low fever breaks out occasionally.} The drainage, for which there is every facility, would be an effec- tual remedy. In all old documents this common is called Brough- ton Marsh. 4. The expenses of the enclosure would be small. They have been estimated by a most competent surveyor at £250, inclu- ding new roads, footpaths, fences, and other works, together with legal and valuing charges. These expenses would be met by the sale of frontages and odd corners, which would fetch an ‘‘accommo- dation” price. 5. The tenants were most favourable. Without an exception, all the principal tenants signed an address to their landlords in favour of the measure. One of the largest renters said, that if he had twenty hands, he would hold them up for the enclosure. 6. The landlords were favourable. The requisite form of proposal to the Inclosure commissioners was signed by persons representing interests far more in value than the act required. Probably few measures, involving the rights and feelings of many, were ever proposed with a greater amount of agreement. The following is the disposition of the arable land in the summer of 1858. ACRES. Wheat - . - 97 Barley - - - 20 Oats - - 18 Beans - - - 24 Peas - - - 10 Turnips - - . 20 Sweeds - - - 20 Mangold - . - 25 Green crops. - - 20 254 Of the pasture, about 700 are shut up for hay, leaving 507 for feed. 1A melancholy proof of the truth of these representations was given by the mortality in the autumn of 1851, as I have already shown. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 35 During the last ten years agricultural improvement has been largely developed in this district. The application of artificial manures to arable land has much increased. Now, as a general rule, a farmer will drill in superphosphate, or guano, and burnt ashes, with his roots. Such practise was formerly quite exceptional. In the field, new and improved implements have been introduced : no one chooses now to be without Bentall’s broad-share, to work his stubbles and clean his land. I have seen the flail displaced by the threshing machine with horse power, which in its turn has given way to the travelling steam engine. The ear misses the tapping on the barn floor, but I do not think the labourer misses the work. He used to destroy the machine ; he has come round to think flou- rishing a big stick round his head to be rather slow. He finds that a saving of labour one way increases production, which provides labour another way. As to stock we have some very handsome cows, of the most ap- proved breeds. There is a pack before my windows which will match with any in Wilts. We reckon that a fair cow will give about seven quarts of milk a day, one time with another; or 475 gallons for (say) 275 daysin the year. Our cheese has a very good name. The estimate of produce is 4 cwt. per cow per annum per three acres. Or, a pack of 50 cows on 180 acres will produce 10 tons of cheese in a year. This does not mean that a cow will consume all the grass and hay of three acres, for other things will be main- tained; but cows, and in fact all stock, require change, in order to do well. Our live stock in the summer of 1858 may be thus roughly re- turned :— Horses - - 32 Graziers - - 40 Colts - - 10 Wethers - - 100 Milch Cows - 270 Young Sheep - 300 Calves - - 50 Ewes and Lambs 200 Oxen - - 30 Swine - - 250 Garden allotments were provided for the labouring poor by the Rector in 1852. The results of this system are greatly dependent on the quantity of land held by each occupier. No family should D2 36 Broughton Gifford. have more than a quarter of an acre. The labourer must not be tempted to turn small farmer. He will do himself no good by any such ambition. He cannot possibly successfully compete with the capital, organization, and machinery of the regular farmer. But, gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas. He aspires to be his own mas- ter, and if you give him the chance, he will try it on, and ruin himself in the attempt. Such is the struggle for land that the labourer very much exaggerates the good which 40 perches do him. If he were to keep an account of the labour expended on his ground, and value that labour at the rate which he himself receives from the farmer, he would find that his pig, his potatoes, and his other produce cost him dear. But then, there is the occupation of odd hours, the something for the wife and children to do, the in- dependent position, the procuring vegetables which are not to be purchased, the interest in working for oneself, the pride in the re- sults however painfully attained, the health gained—all this is not estimated by the political economist, but it is worth paying for, if happiness be a good. So perhaps the labourer is right after all. Our home supply of labour is generally sufficient all the year round. There is some excess of supply over demand in the winter; and, during the pressure of the hay and corn harvests, some turn their hands to out-door work, who are not usually so employed. Wages are paid in hard cash. There is nothing like the truck system, said to exist in some localities, of so much tail corn, wood, &c., to make up scanty money payments. ManvuracrurinGe INpDusSTRY. Our hand-loom weavers, whose numbers are rather more than half our agriculturists, work at their own homes, in their weaving “shops,” many hours for little money. When in full employment they are fourteen hours a day at it, hands, arms, legs, and feet in full play. A good weaver can turn out four, five, or six yards per day, for which he receives 10d., 8d., or 6d. per yard. But this is not all profit. He has to pay perhaps two children, at least one to change shuttles for him. Another child “quillies.” Besides, he is subject to deductions for all faults. Nor is he thus employed every day. If By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 37 trade be very brisk, he may reckon on five days of such work each week: often he has to be content with three, or none. On the whole, it may be questioned whether he is better off than his agri- cultural brother, as regards means of living: in respect of strength and health, he is certainly in a worse condition. Nor is the pros- pect before him re-assuring. That he has so long held his own against the steam power-looms of the factory is a marvel to all ob- servers, a strong evidence of his skill, endurance, and energy. Time was, when the weaver kept his hackney or pony on the common, and drove backwards and forwards with his “ goods”’ to his master at Trowbridge in style. Now he is compelled to trudge a-foot, driving a pair of hand-trucks before him; and is glad enough to bring back a “chain” with him, after hanging about master’s office all day for it. Within the last few years, the de- scription of cloth thus manufactured has entirely changed. It used to be all “broad.”’ Now none is so. The power-looms do all this. Our cloth is “narrow,” “fancy stuffs” for summer wear, jacket- ings, trouserings, and waistcoatings. That the hand-loom weaver retains this slender portion of the trade is greatly owing to the circumstance, that the master manufacturer doubts as yet, whether it be worth his while to lay out his capital in the purchase of looms and machinery, specially adapted to this kind of cloth. Were his orders greater, and likely to be permanent, he would imitate his Yorkshire confrere, enlarge his mill, and do all there. With this indifferent present, and worse future before him, why does not the weaver turn his hand to something else? Why not become an agricultural labourer ? Employment on the land is increasing and will increase. This is easier said than done. Transplanting full grown trees is an operation attended with very poor success. In- _ door and out-door habits, the loom and the plough, the shuttle and _ the sickle, the soft hand and the hard hand, cannot be interchanged _ at pleasure. The female Spitalfields silk weaver dares not even do the household work about her own house: her hand would be “furry,” would catch the delicate threads like briars, and the “goods” would be spoilt. The nervous system must be cared for, _ though of course not so carefully, where wool is the material. Be- 38 Broughton Gifford. sides, no employment requires a longer education or greater natural powers of observation, than that of the agricultural labourer. Small wits may sneer at him as uncultivated ; but the eye, the hand, and the judgment, which can mark out a field into ridges, turning up a furrow straight as an arrow from end to end, the intelligence which can detect so well something ailing in thestock from the touch of the skin, the appearance of the eye or hair, when to an ordinary observer there is nothing calculated to excite attention; these things demand considerable natural powers, improved and strengthened by sharp observation. I have officiated both in town and country, and I consider the agricultural labourer a more agreeable conver- sationist than his civic brother; his range of observance is larger, his employment is less special, his topics have more general interest. Parocui1aAL Economy. The Parish is in the Bradford Union, and the average number of persons in receipt of relief is 52, of whom 48 are out-door, and 9 in-door paupers. So that 8°7 of the population are receiving re- lief. The allowance per week per head of the entirely destitute is 2s. 6d. The rest are lower, according to their means. I am not aware that any degradation is attached to the receipt of parish pay. That is an old fashioned idea which has passed away with the wearing of pauper badges. We should all get on the parish pay book, if we could. The indignity and the allowance would be pocketed together. Such is human nature. Happily human na- ture provides the remedy also. The same self interest which prompts the demand of the recipient, sharpens the investigations of the paymaster. Alter either side of the proportion, and you give selfishness play on the other side, and do what you can to bring ruin on both sides. Before the Poor Law Amendment Act our rates were nearly double their present amount. The rate-payer was on the road to insolvency. Out of his hard earned profits he had to maintain a weaving population who did not care to do, per- haps could not do, such out-door labour as he could supply. The poor were gradually becoming poorer, as is always the case with those who are taught to rely on others. Why should they work? By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 39 They could have 1s. 6d. per week per head from the justices, for the asking, and with a long family that was better than wages. “ Broughton would not long have been Broughton, at that rate,” a farmer once said to me. We are mending now, though still there are things against us. The rate-payers are better able to live. The poor acknowledge that they are better off. I know a family which used regularly to receive 9s. per week under the old system, but have maintained themselves ever since, and feel hap- pier, to their own surprise. We are still held back by the cottier weaving population on the skirts of the commons, and by two ad- joining “close” parishes. There being no cottages in these parishes, the labourers there dwell here, and so come on our rates when they are in want, though in no way contributing by their industry to our wants. Means oF CoMMUNICATION. We have the remains of an old pack road. It enters our parish from the west, by a hedge one mile and a half in length (said to be the longest in the large parish of Bradford): it crossed the brook close to Mill farm by a bridge, which fell in while a horse was crossing about 1812, and the foundations of which are now visible. From this point the road diverged, one branch going to the ford over the Avon above Monkton, the other passing Holmbrook to Shurnell. Both branches are easily traced, particularly the one by Monkton. On crossing the river, this last turned to the east, and even now exists in all its integrity of deep holes and sharp turnings round the corners of fields, with the greatest possible respect for private boundaries and rights, with none whatever for the public convenience. Such crooked paths as these are signs of peaceful times. The straight Roman roads are memorials of a conquest, and of forced labour; ve victis was all the answer given by the Roman engineers to the remonstrances of the British proprietor. They were made as much by the sword, as by the spade. In the year 1762 an act was passed “for repairing, widening, turning, and shortening the road leading from Forrard’s common, in the parish of Bradford, through Holt and Melksham to Homan’s 40 Broughton Gifford. stile in the parish of Lacock; and for completing a communication between the said road and the Bath turnpike road on Kingsdown hill.” Hence arose a great change in our means of communication. The road which now runs along the south of the parish, between Holt and Melksham, was then cut; so also was the road across the common. The then existing roads were improved. For the new road a portion of the glebe was. taken, which Mr. Robert Addams Hickes, the then rector, thus commemorates in a terrier dated 1783. “N.B. About 20 years ago on making a Turnpike road from Melk- sham to Holt, Bradford, &c., rather more than an acre and a half was taken from the glebe through part of which the road passes. The turnpike commissioners valued this ground at £50, gave a bond for this money to Mr. Hickes the incumbent, and agreed to pay the interest of this sum, viz. 50s. per annum, to Mr. Hickes and his successors for ever.” The commissioners were too much for good easy Mr. Hickes and his successors. The whole transac- tion was illegal. They had no power to give a bond instead of money. Their paper was not the ‘Government securities” re- quired in the act. And so loss has come on the “successors.” The ‘50s. per annum for ever” is now 20s. Had the £50 been inves- ted as directed by the act, it would have realised about £3 per annum; were the land available to let, it would be worth about £4 10s. The commissioners ‘for ever” was terminated a few years since by the Home Secretary. The trust was insolvent. The re- pairs of the roads were thrown on the parish, but the toll-gates remain to pay the bondholders. So that the unhappy rate-payers are doubly taxed: they pay tolls for the use of the roads, which they also repair. Lord Palmerston, as Home Secretary, interfered, by a provisional order, reducing the rate of interest from 5 to 2 per cent., and winding up the whole concern within 20 years. The grievance, arising from the intermixture of trusts and their insolvency in this neighbourhood, is probably not surpassed else- where. Our roads, turnpike gud tolls, parochial gud repairs, are six niles in extent. They cost us £120 a year. Of this the carriage is about £50, the material £20, the labour £50. The Wilts, By the Rev. J. Wiikinson. 41 Somerset and Weymouth Railway runs through the south of the parish for a distance of rather more than two miles. The Devizes line (rather less than half a mile in the parish) effects a junction at the western extremity. Among the means of communication, causeways and bridges __ ought to be included. We have (I ought to say, we had) a “cau- sey,” “the street” we call it, between the common and the church. It was an object of solicitude to our ancestors. The representations of the homage are frequent in the court rolls. This is one of them. “1629. The causeway (via strata, vocata the causey) between the marsh and Broughton Gifford church is greatly out of repair, and ought to be repaired by the inhabitants of Broughton before Mi- chaelmas under a penalty of 40s.” The ‘via strata” no longer deserves the name. An enterprising surveyor, some thirty years since, signalised his year of office by employing the labouring poor, during a slack time, in taking up some lengths of the paving stones and breaking them to pieces; consequently we have to walk in the dirt. Portions remain, the energies of the surveyor having happily been turned in another direction. Of bridges, we have two, Church bridge over the brook, and Monkton bridge over the river. Of the former (under the name _ of Parsonage bridge), I observe these entries in the court rolls. _ “1568. It belongs to the whole village (tote [sic] ville) of Broughton to repair the bridge called Parsonage bridge before the feast of St. John the Baptist next, under a penalty of £10.” The _ same presentment is made, with the substitution of “all the tenants” for the “ whole village,” 1582, 4. In 1624 there is this entry. “Parsonage bridge being new built is not thoroughly finished, and is to be amended by the parish.” The largeness of the penalty shows the importance attached to this bridge, which in fact is the only direct outlet to the west. Our other stone bridge, Monkton, was the subject of much in- quiry a few years since. The bridge was “ valde in decasu,” as the court rolls would say, the crown of one arch having fallen in, and the parapet on one whole side being down; the question arose, who __ was to pay for the repairs? The occupiers of the adjoining lands 42 Broughton Gifford. on either side did not care for the preservation of the bridge, they did not want horse ways and foot paths across their grounds. There were others who thought the destruction of the bridge would be a subject of much regret; it was a handsome structure, with four arches, in a most convenient position for the public, being the only means of crossing the river between Melksham and Staverton, and equidistant from either, being also the direct line of communica- tion between Broughton Gifford, Atworth, Chalfield, Whitley, and Monkton Farleigh on the north, with Whaddon, Hilperton, Sem- ington, Seend, Bulkington, Keevil, and Steeple Ashton on the south of the river. They determined therefore, in order to fix the liability of repairing on some one, to bring the question before the Quarter Sessions. The law was clear that the highway must not be lost to the public, and that the county must repair, except there were legal proofs of the liability of others. The court very pro- perly resolved to make every inquiry on this head, before throwing the burden of the repairs on the county. Investigations elicited that Monkton bridge was built in 1725. The owner of Monkton has a map of the estate, and at a line denoting the bridge is this note:—“A foot bridge built with stone, Anno 1725, in the place where a tree laid across had before afforded a passage to foot tra- vellers across the river.’’ The tree must have been a noble stick, for the river is there twenty-six yards wide. In 1737 an order was made on the hundreds of Bradford and Melksham, not exceeding £25 each, for the repairs. At this time the justices in Quarter Sessions were empowered under the Statutes 22nd Henry VIII. and Ist Ann to make assessments on every parish or place within their jurisdic- tion towards the maintenance of bridges. And this separate rating continued until 12th George II., when the several rates were con- solidated and a general county rate substituted. Hence a common saying about here, when any mischief was done to the bridge, “There’s something for the two hundreds to pay.” It was dis- covered also that the bridge had been repaired by the late Mr. Thomas Bruges of Melksham, a magistrate, in 1811 and 1819, but nobody knew at whose expense. The upshot of the whole matter — was, that the county, being unable to fix any legal liability else- By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 43 _ where, undertook the repairs, and executed them most substantially in 1856. EccLEsIASTICAL AND Reticious History. “Gundrada,! with her kinswoman Albreda de Bosco Roald, gave the chapel of Broctune with its lands and tithes to the Abbey of _ Shaftesbury.” Whether any remains of this chapel exist, it is hard to say; but certainly portions of the existing structure are of the beginning of the 13th century. An early English church of much plainness appears to have been built here, without tower or porch. _ About the middle of the 15th century it was extensively remodelled. But the changes which the building has undergone will best appear _ from the following sketch, for which I am indebted to Mr. Edward _ Kite. “GrounD Pran.—Chancel, Nave, Western Tower, Chantry Chapel on the south side with a connected Porch, (forming together a South _ Aisle), and North Aisle. 1 From the manner in which this lady’s name is mentioned, it would seem that she is a historical personage, and ought to be known. I suppose her to have been either the wife, or the daughter of William the Conqueror. Matilda and Gundrada are the Dano-Norman and Flemish names of the same individual : indeed the component parts of either name are synonymous with those of the other, though in inverse order. Gundrada, the Conqueror’s daughter, was the wife of William de Warrene, the founder of Lewes Priory, to which our neigh- bouring Priory of Monkton Farleigh was subordinate. She died in child-birth at Castle Acre in Norfolk, 27th May, 1085, and was interred in the Chapter House of Lewes Priory. Her tomb was found in Isfield Church in Sussex, co- _ yering the remains of Edward Shirley, Cofferer to Henry VIII., who is supposed _ to have appropriated it on the dissolution of the Monasteries. The ornaments were Norman, and the inscription, though mutilated, showed the names of Gun- drada and St. Pancras, the patron saint of the Priory. Ellis’s introduction to Domesday, and Mr. Blaauw’s papers in Archeol. xxxi. * Hutchins’ Dorset in Shaston Monastery. King John by charter confirmed to the Church of St. Mary and St. Edward at Shaston in free demesne all those lands which Emma the Abbess proved (dirationavit) to belong to her, in the presence of King Henry his grandfather and his barons at Kaling. Among the _ rest—‘‘ The chapel of Broctone with its lands and tithes, given by Gundrada ith her kinswoman Albreda de Bosco Roaldw.” All these were proved by ‘Abbess Emma. ‘‘Given by the hand of Henry de Welle, Archdeacon of Wells at Norh. . . 23 May a,x. 7, 1205.” 44 Broughton Gifford. Length. Width. Measurements— Chancel 23 ft. 2 in. 14 ft. Nave 44 ft. 6in. 14 ft. Tower 12 ft. V1 ff. Porch 10 ft. 10 in. 9 ft. 3-1: Chantry Chapel 20 ft. 6 in. 10 ft. 8 in. North Aisle 41 ft. 8in. 11 fe" in “CHANCEL.—The east window, of three lights, is of a late cha- racter, in the south wall a Priest’s door with trefoil-head; on the east side of this a square headed two light window of Decorated date, the tracery forming an inverted trefoil; a stone seat formed in the recess of the window, which may have served as sedilia; close to this eastward is a trefoil-headed piscina. On the west side of the Priest’s door is a narrow light, also trefoil-headed. The Chancel Arch, which is of two chamfered orders, springs from semi-octagonal shafts. In the north wall a late window of two lights. Ceiling plastered over, but the roof externally of good pitch. “‘Nave.—This is divided from the North Aisle by a series of five pointed arches, of the Early English style, springing from three massive circular piers and two responds. The arches are of two chamfered orders with hoodmoulds. Roof of plaster. “Towrr.'—The Tower is of three stages, and terminates with a row of continuous battlements. On the north side is a square turret, also embattled, and rising to the height of the tower. The buttresses are of three sets-off and terminate at the stringcourse, between the middle and upper stages; the turret also decreases in size, with a set-off, at this point. Two boldly carved gurgoyles look out from the wall, at the base line of the parapet, on each side of the tower. In the west wall is a square headed doorway, with a three light window immediately above it. The upper stage exhibits four windows of two lights with a transom a little below the centre. 1Qn the south side of the tower are two dials; one, muck the older, has Ro- man characters and no index: the other, below, has Arabic numbers, a gilt sun, and the mottos, ‘‘ Umbra videt umbram,” ‘‘ Vive hodie,” not indicating a very religious spirit, but happily in a tongue unknown to the vulgar. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 45 The arch connecting tower and nave is without shaft or capital; the moulding is of two chamfered orders, the inner of which dies into the wall at the impost. “Nort Aiste.—This is lighted by three windows, two of which are of three lights and in the north wall, the other is of two lights with a square head, and at the east end. One of the former con- tains some remnants of stained glass in the tracery. A crowned figure occupying one of the central compartments is evidently in- tended to represent the Virgin; she is seated and wears a cope, the hands are crossed on the breast, the hair dishevelled, and the head surrounded by a circular nimbus; the cope is lined with ermine and reaches to the feet, the edges are ornamented with embroidery, and the morse or clasp, by which it is fastened at the neck, is clearly visible. Two figures on each side of this, in smaller compartments, apparently represent angels, but the instrument or symbol, which they bear in their hands, has not been identified. Many traces of crowns may also be seen on separate quarries, also the head of a erozier, which belonged to a figure of considerable size. The roof _of this aisle is of plaster,! and nearly semicircular ; it is divided by moulded ribs into fourteen compartments, at the intersection of the ribs are bosses. In the centre of the north wall is a low doorway, now blocked up. Roof gabled. “Onantry Cuave..2—This is divided from the Nave by two arches of similar character to the Chancel arch. Beneath the east win- dow, which is of three lights, square headed, was formerly an altar, the piscina attached to which still remains perfect. In the south wall a three light window, and to the west of this a narrow trefoil- headed lancet. The roof is gabled. _ “Soura Porcu.—This is merely a continuation of the Chantry ‘Chapel westward; the roof of the chapel appears to have been originally flat with a parapet, but on the erection of the Porch both were gabled, in order to correspond as nearly as possible with the North Aisle. From the existence of a staircase in the west 1 «The church was ceiled 1720.”—Mr. Hickes. _ *In Mr. Hickes’ memoranda, this is called Horton’s Ile, because (I take it) the Hortons sat there, it being the aristocratic portion of the church: though it may have been built by a former lord. ° 46 Broughton Gifford. wall, it may perhaps be inferred that a Parvise, or Priest’s chamber, once existed over the Porch, but no trace of a window by which it was lighted is now to be seen. In the east wall are several small oblong apertures (now blocked up) by means of which a view of the Chantry altar was obtained from the interior of the Porch. Two large stones built into the wall over the outer doorway are carved in low relief, and represent, each an angel bearing a blank shield, and placed in a cinquefoil-headed niche with crockets and a curiously formed finial; from the points of two pinnacles which terminate the shafts of the first canopy, springs a second cinque- foiled arch enclosing the finial of the first and forming a sort of double canopy. (Query, if, on the shafts of one of these, are some shears represented, which would connect a clothier with any altera- tions made in the church at an early date.) On either side of the Porch is a stone seat. “The earlier portions of the building appear to have been the Chancel Nave, North Aisle, and Chantry Chapel. The Chancel retains several features of “ Early English” date; the arcade divid- ing the Nave from the North Aisle, also of ‘‘ Karly English” date, proves the existence of a North Aisle at an early period. The Tower and Porch appear to have been both erected at the same date: the for- mer is a good specimen of plain Perpendicular work. It may be re- ferred to about the middle of the 15th century. At the same date, perhaps, the Chancel arch was re-built, also the arches connecting the Nave and Chantry Chapel, and the greater portion, if not the whole of the Church, fresh roofed. Possibly some of the walls may also have been repaired, or re-built, and windows of Perpendicular character inserted to correspond with the newly built portions.” It may be added to Mr. Kite’s account, that the present Porch might have been originally the basement floor of a belfry, and that the steps (which are now a puzzle) led to some upper apartment in _ it; that long afterwards, when the Tower was built, the belfry was turned into a South Porch, the large entrance made, the floor of the upper apartment removed, but the steps from the basement allowed to remain; and at the same time the west end of the belfry and the east end of the South Aisle were cased over with ashlar. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 47 It may also be remarked that the ovolo mouldings of the circular pillars are not alike, two together. The hood moulding which supported the roof loft on the north is very clear. The steps which led to it on the south were brought to view, when the Church was restored. This was in 1850, under the superintendance of Mr. T. H. Wyatt, Diocesan architect, and at a cost of £321, which was provided, without any rate, by grants from the Incorporated and Diocesan Church Building Societies, and by private subscriptions. It was high time. The area was divided into thirteen enclosures,! corresponding to the principal] farms, of different sizes, but all so high, that the clergyman at the communion table could not see his j 4 4 hi : $ t . — congregation, nor they him. The accommodation for the poor was confined to a singing gallery,? which completely filled up the western arch and window, and to some few seats under it. Another gallery closed another window in the North Aisle. The Church _ being then made rather dark, five attic windows (one for the _ preacher’s special benefit over the pulpit) were inserted in the roof, _ which they extensively weakened. The damp and decay were such, that fungi were growing on the altar steps. The paths were uneven and unsafe: here a hard stone had resisted the tread, here a soft one was hollowed. Some walls were split. The heavy sound- _ ing board was like to tear itself by its own weight from its hold- _ ings, and overwhelm the unhappy preacher in his pulpit. The __ bases of the large circular pillars were cut away to fit in the pews, _ the foundations (originally shallow) were undermined by vaults (the fee for burying in church was only 18s. 4d. a century since). _ 'Mr, Weekes built a new seat of deal. December 1726.” (Mr. Hickes’ Memoranda.) This may have been the beginning of the lofty pew system, _ which in 1850 was defended here on the authority of Scripture: ‘*when thou _ prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door.” #1708. This year the gallery was erected and built. Towards the same Thomas Horton gave four pounds one shilling and sixpence. William Hickes, Rector, gave ten shillings. The whole cost was twelve pounds.” { (Mr. Hickes’ _Mmemoranda). The neglect of the labouring poor was based on an intelligible | Principle. One of the chief tenants said to the Rector, 1850, that the church was for the use of the rate-payers, and that, if it were held that money was to be spent for the advantage of those who did not contribute it, he would be an anti-church rate man, ay 48 Broughton Gifford. The whole interior was burrowed. Some of the vaults were filled with water. That the roof stood was a mercy: it certainly would have gone, but that the pillars on the south, which are much out of the perpendicular, incline inwards. Had the pressure been the other way, the roof must have been split asunder. We have now set all right, except the roof. That we leave to the next genera- tion. The plans for it are in the parish chest, and I hope my suc- cessor will carry them into execution.! We have a brass, of which an engraving is annexed. The lines are quaint, but touching. The age of Robert Long is stated as 46, but this must be an error. Some Long papers in the British Mu- seum (Add. MSS. 15,561) contain most careful statements of the births of all the eleven children of Henry Long and Mary May. Robert, the sixth child, was born 10th Nov. 1574, and was conse- quently 48 at his death on 13th Nov. 1622. Of bells we had one of renown; everybody said there was not such another between this and Hungerford, where was its fellow. There is a constant tradition that this bell was given to the parish of Broughton Gifford by the parish of Melksham, on consideration of a right of holding a fair here on our common being transferred to Melksham, and that there was a large admixture of silver (some said gold) in its composition. However this may be, its charms, provoking temptation, proved, as with other beauties, its own ruin and that of others. On the marriage of the late clerk’s son, some of his young bachelor friends, fresh with beer from the marriage feast, locked themselves up in the belfry, determined to try the tones of the bell to the uttermost, and for this purpose, not conten- ted with the bell rope, they struck the bell itself with a sledge hammer. It rang magnificently its own knell. Split and frac- 1 Mr. Hickes was the Church restorer of the last century. He enumerates, the ‘Reading desk altered 1725, the iles of the Church new laid 1726, the gallery built 1708, Church ceiled 1720, Church walls adorned with Scripture sentences, the ten commandments, Lord’s Prayer, and Apostols’ creed or belief, and King’s arms Done 1724.’’ 2<¢Qhurch Goods. 1553. Certificates of Anthony Hungerford, William Charington [Sherington] and William Wroughton, Knights.” (Augmentation — office, Carlton Ride.) * * * * * ‘“Brovauron. Delivered to Michel Quinton and to Thos. Redman by indenture iij belles.” The sign of our village ale-house has been (time out of mind) ‘‘ The Bell.” ROBERT LONGE SECOND SONE. OF HEN: LoNGE OF WHAD DON IN_THE COVNTY OF WILTS ESQ: MARRIED MILLES/ DAVGHT' oF THO: WITSEY PREACHER OF GODS WORD: at WHOM HE HAD Il. SONES: RoBERT, FDwarD, Henry, Post /) \wvmvs. HE DIED AN° DNI. MDCXX. NOVEBER XIII. ASTA:SVA abe YI |XLV1.IN PIOVSE MEMORY OF WHOM:,HIS MORNFVLL WIFE E Rn Ty RECTED THIS MORE, LOVING ,THEN COSTLY REPRESENTATION. NS | The Life of Mann ii ws atrewe Lottarie Where venterouse Death draws s forth lotts short & Longe. |\\ \| ph eee rom fraude,and a yet" gue dade He& shitld Sherlds of seuerall siXe amon ; Drewe Longe: and soe drewe longer ; Aone dates te uncut peer dey daves soands all time to be fount ENN Da CO MO MMM aoe , del, et anastat. Brass oF ROBERT LONGE, A.D. 1620; /N BROUGHTON GIFFORD CHURCH. a iit By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 49 tured, it was sold and re-cast. Whilst being broken up a quarter of a ewt. of it was stolen. The thief was convicted, and died soon afterwards. In Lombardic characters on its circumference was the inscription, “ Ave Maria gracia plena Dominus tecum.” <A cast of this was taken, and deposited in the Museum of the Oxford Arch- zological Society. There was a smaller bell, also cracked, as ru- mour says, at another and more aristocratic wedding, that of the lord of the manor with Jane Lewis in 1732. It had this inscription, “William Harding, Nicholas Gore, Churchwardens 1665. WaP& RP.” Our two present bells were cast by Llewellyn of Bristol, 1850. In the parochial register there is a “Memorandum. That the Communion Plate of silver was given to the Parish of Broghton’ by Mr. John Horton, gentleman, of the said Parish, June the eleventh, Ano. Dni. nri. Jes. Xtri. 1731.” This refers solely to the paten, which has the date 1731, and a shield bearing a single buck’s head, the proper coat of the Derbyshire Hortons. The cup is older, having the date 1546 scratched on its cover. Of our church-yard there is nothing to say, but that it hada hatch once as Mr. Hickes takes care to record, adding, “1698 Me- morandum. This year was the wall on the west and north of the Church-yard built by Tho. Big and Will. Sertane, Churchwardens. But Sertaine, being tenant to the next ground, out of covetousness took in above two foot of the Church-yard, for the outmost bounds _ of it were in the midel of the ditch, where it was bounded with posts and rails which stood in or about the midel of the ditch that remains still.” Let all removers of ancient landmarks beware. Their misdeeds may be imperishably recorded against them, while they fancy that the memory thereof has perished. Under the head of Church Temporalities, I should mention that Henry Longe of Wraxhall (thrice Sheriff of Wilts) gave, by his will, dated 1st May, 1490, (among similar bequests to every church in the neighbourhood), to the church of Broughton 138s. 4d. for vestments. I also give this extract from Nonarwm Inquisitiones. ‘ Parish of Broughton Church. The Presentation of Robert le Couk, Walter de Gore, Robert Martyn, and Roger le Yong, parishioners of the church aforesaid: who present on their oath that the said church 50 Broughton Gifford. is taxed at £10, and that the ninth part of grain, wool, and lambs is worth this year, in the parish aforesaid, £8 and not more; that the rector of the church aforesaid hath by gift to his church 40 acres, which are worth per annum 13s. 4d., the tithe of hay and other small tithe, (which) are worth per annum 26s. 8d. There is no chapel situate within the said parish: nor are there any other temporalities than those declared above ; nor is there any one living within the said parish who gets his living otherwise than by agri- culture and store of sheep: and therefore cannot be taxed for a fifteenth. This Presentation was made at Marleberg before Robert Selyman and his fellows, assessors and setters of the ninth aforesaid, 38 April, 15 Edward III. 1341. In witness whereof the parties hereto have severally affixed their seals to this Indenture. Dated on the day, at the place, and in the year aforesaid.” The explanation to be given of the assessment is this. The feu- dal military system, however available for home defence, was not adapted to the prosecution of those foreign wars in which Edward III. engaged. These demanded money, money was procurable only by taxation, taxation was imposable only (as all the Edwards found) by the authority of Parliament and Convocation, for civil and ecclesiastical property respectively. From the date of the Statute de tallagio non concedendo, 1297, which had been extorted from the necessities of the first Edward by the firmness of Arch- bishop Winchelsea and the Earls of Hereford and Norfolk, it had been unlawful (though the thing had been occasionally done) to raise supplies, either by aid or by tallage, on the sole authority of the King. The Parliament was the more liberal in granting legal aids, through jealousy of royal tallages. The amount assessed was a fractional part of the value of moveable property, and was ealled a subsidy. In 14 Edward III. Parliament granted a ninth and a fifteenth. In the same year the clergy granted a tenth for two years. But, notwithstanding this liberality, they were ass- essed to the ninth. Archbishop Stratford remonstrated, and redress was given. A commission was issued to the Royal Commissioners, instructing them to ascertain, on the oaths of some of the principal inhabitants, the value of the ninth of such moveable goods as corn, By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 51 wool, and lambs; if this ninth should exceed the amount of the assessment made, 1291, in Pope Nicholas’ ca/or (called in this in- quisition “the tax”), the larger sum was to be collected; if, on the contrary, the ninth should be less than the valor, then the lower sum should be collected, and an account given of the defici- ency. Thus the parishioners here say, that the assessment in the valor was £10; but that their return is £8 only, the difference (forty shillings) being owing to the exemption, from such taxation, of the glebe worth 13s. 4d., and the tithes worth 26s. 8d. The fifteenth appears to have applied only to towns and cities, and therefore was not to be assessed here. The valuation of Pope Nicholas continued in force, till, the first fruits and tenths being transferred to the Crown, a new survey was made by commissions issued by the King under an act of Parlia- ment, 26 Henry VIII. c. 3. This, which is still in force for pay- ment of first fruits and tenths, is called Liber regis, or valor ecciesi- asticus. The return of this parish is as follows: “Rectory of Broughton Gifford, with the fraternity there. Henry Yong, Rector. £ 8. d. Value per annum oe aE 20 8 90 Deductions. Bic Annual pension to the Abbot of Malmesbury .. 6 8 Procurations to the 18 33 Archdeacon fih! pote Re Balance ne 19 14 82 Tenth thereof. . 39 52” My next extract! is from the report of the Commissioners ap- pointed to survey Chantry property in the Diocese of Sarum in * One copy of the report of the Chantry Commissioners (from which this extract is taken) is in the Cathedral muniment room at Salisbury. Rechyn is the sume as Reches, like housen for houses, the regular Anglo-Saxon plural termination. The Reches were the Roches of Bromham, of which family Sir John Roches Kt. died seized of lands and tenements here in 1401, and his niece Edith Roches married Harry Tropenel]l of Great Chalfield. BQ 52 Broughton Gifford. the second year of Edward VI. “Parish of Broughton. William Rechyn gave one messuage in Broughton with a close adjoining to the same, 4 acres of arable land in the Common-field, half acre of Meddowe in Broad-mede, for and to the maintenance of the yerelie anniversary within the saide Churche; all which premises be in the tenure of one Johan Diddell widdowe, and payeth, over and besides the yerelie goinge oute, to the chefe lorde of Broughton 10s. 6d.” There are five terriers in the Diocesan Registry relating to the glebe house and lands, all written by the rectors, and signed by them and the churchwardens for the time being. Three of them are dated 1671, 1677, 1783. Two are without any date, but from internal evidence they may be assigned to 1600 and 1700. In the first, signed by “Johannes Bold, Rector, and Mychaell Cuffe, Nicholas Gore, Churchmen,” the “som total is 36 acres arrable, 8 of Pasture, and 2 acres of Meadowe.” In the next, 1671, it is re- duced to ‘37 acres and 3 yards by estimation, 37 acres and 1 yard by measure, and the annual value £30.” Very high for that time, when the tithe of the whole parish was only £60. In 1677 the quantity is still further reduced to 36 acres and 3 yards. The same in 1700. In 1780 the “glebe lands were measured, and a plan taken of them by order and at the expense of the Rev. Mr. Hickes the present incumbent.” This account is curious, as shewing that the lands, which in all preceding terriers are described as lying very dispersedly (an acre lot here and a quarter acre lot there), are thrown more together; and also, as marking the change which had taken place in agriculture. In 1600 out of 46 acres, 36 were under the plough, and only 10 in grass. In 1780 the whole was in grass. After saying that this total was 34a. 2r. 12p., Mr. Hickes in his ter- rier of 1783 accounts for the deficiency as compared with previous terriers, by the land taken for the turnpike road before mentioned. The present condition of the glebe marks another change in agricultural practice. Though none has been broken up of late years, 20 acres are now arable. It has been drained, and the whole is in high condition. Of the Church house there are these memorials. Court roll 1568. “The jurors say that the house called the Church house was built ae - A ~ obapeg —s5 By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 53 and founded upon a piece of waste ground belonging to the lords of this village.” 1629. “ Also they present that the Church house is situate and built on the waste of the lord of this manor, and, as they have heard, was the house of the parishioners, and 60 years and more since was at their use and disposal; but during 30 years and more the lords of this manor have held it and disposed of it.” The purposes for which the Church house was used having been superseded by the more orderly, though less festive operation of rating, we find Mr. Hickes making in the parish register this in- structive entry. “In Novemb. Ano. Dni. 1732, a House called the Church House, which had two chimnys, one at each end, was pulled down, and the stones and timber used in the rebuilding the House near the Parsonage House [ Church farmhouse]. This House reached from the Lower Stile (going to the brook) to the rails east- ward, as may [be seen] from the stoone wall left for bounds of the Church yard. This Church House was built by one Thomas Cock- son, as appeared by a stoone in the wall of the said house next the Church yard side, in which was engraven a Pedlar’s Pack, and on each side a cock. Some poor people liv’d in it in the memory of man, who liy’d in the year sixteen hund. eighty and nine, and in particular cas I have been inform’d by some that could remember it, the father of John Oatridge, which John Oatridge had a leg cut of, and mended shoes in a house belonging to Esqr. House, in the lower end of the field near the brook, and was buried in May 1706, which House was pulled down about year seventeen hundred and eleven or twelve. About this Church House, after it was pulled down, were noises in the night, like throwing the timbers about one upon another and upon the stones that lay near, by Mrs. Hunt and her two daughters that liv’d just by. Likewise in the Farm House (lying by the Parson’s House, in which then liv’d one Robert Newman), while the Church House was pulling down and after, they heard the treading of one going up and down stairs. Also a noise of throwing the stones that were brought from the said Church House into their Barton, from one heap to another.” There was an old Rectory house here, built probably about 1600. Having fallen into a state of extensive decay, it was pulled down 54 Broughton Gifford. 1849, and the present one built on the same site, from the designs of Mr. T. H. Wyatt. The following are the institutions of Rectors, according to Sir Thomas Phillipps’ printed lists, as corrected by comparison with the originals :— A.D. PATRON. REcrToR. 1308 Abbess of Shaftesbury Nicholas de Lavington. 1314 Ditto John de Selewode. 1322 Ditto Peter de Wymborn. 1326 Ditto Walter de Kemeseye (exchanged for Patney). 1328 Margaret, Abbess of 8, Ww. de Abendon (from Patney). 1336 Abbess of S. John de Ombury: by exchange from Fenny 1337 The King, for the Abbess Ralph Northern (revoked). [Sutton. 1337 Ditto Thomas Tremer. 1347 Ditto Stephen Avebury. [Olneye.) 1349 Abbess of S. Peter le Wyse (exchanged with Ralph de 1399! Ditto Thomas Polton, vice Johannis Croxsale. 1400 Ditto Wm. Stoke, vice Thomas Pulton. 1400 Ditto Wm. Frank. 1407 Ditto John Teffonte, by resignation of Wm. Frank, 1412 Ditto Wm. Aas, by resignation of John Teffonte. 1419 Ditto John Lawrence, on death of Wm. Aze. 1422 Ditto John Fovent, on resignation of John Law- 1424 Ditto Wm. Whitmer, vice J. Fovent. [rence. 1429 Ditto Richard Olyver, by exchange with Wm. 1434 Ditto Wm. Notte. { Whitmer, 1438 Ditto Rob. Tonge, exchanged with Wm. Notte. 1438 Ditto John Daldeyn, vice Rob. Tonge. [Daldeyn. 1443 Ditto Stephen Mourepath, on resignation of John 1446 Ditto Rich. Rede, on death of Stephen Mourepath. 1447 Ditto John Seymour, on death of R, Rede. 1457 Ditto John Parke, vice John Seymour. 1457 Ditto Roger Favel, vice J. Parke. 1459 Ditto Nicholas Peresson, on resignation of R.Favel, 1487! Ditto Richard Estmonde, on death of Nicholas Godfrith. 1504 Ditto Thomas Chafyn, on death of R. Estmonde, 1509 Ditto Thomas Gronow, on resignation of T, Chafyn, 1513 Ditto John Goldvye, exchanged with T. Gronow. 1523 Ditto Henry Younge, on death of J. Goldvye. 1 There are evidently in this list 2 /acune, one between 1349 and 1399, and another between 1459 and 1487. ‘There is an entry in the Institutions, ‘1361. Brutton. Patron, Bishop. Rector, Wm. Byde.” This may belong to Brough- ton, and the Bishop may have appointed by lapse. But it is also to be observed, that the Institutions are wanting from 1366 to 1375. Parts also of the years 1474, 5, are lost, as also 1481 to 1484 inclusive. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 55 1568 The Queen John Bolde, on death of H. Younge. 1600 Ditto John Bold, on resignation of Doctor Bold. 1621 The King Paul Hood, on death of last Rector. 1632 Ditto Robert Thompson, on death of Paul Hood. 1633 Ditto Edmund Proby, on death of R. Thompson. 1684 Ditto Antony Beeby, on death of Edmd. Proby. 1687 Ditto Nathaniel Resbury, on death of Ant. Beeby. 1659 Ditto Wn. Hickes. 1733 Ditto James Webb, on resignation of Wm. Hickes. 1742 Ditto John Rogers, on death of James Webb. 1742 Ditto Griffin Seurlock, by cession of J, Rogers. 1742 Ditto James Sparrow, on death of G, Scurlock, 1763 Ditto Robert Addams Hickes, by resignation of J. Sparrow. 1788 Ditto Wm. Walker, on death of R. A. Hickes. 1812 Ditto Charles Strong, on death of Wm. Walker. 1848 The Queen John Wilkinson, on resignation of C. Strong. That they lived and died are almost the only records of my pre- decessors. In consolation for our obscurity, the poet tells us that *¢ The world knows nothing of its greatest men.” Some lived long and peacefully in troublous times. The two cen- turies pre-eminently fraught with change to the Church of England were the 16th and 17th. But these were precisely the periods of the two longest incumbencies in the whole list, Henry Younge was rector here 45 years, all through the Reformation: and Edward Proby 51 years, all through the Great Rebellion. Dr. Proby was not, however, resident all that time. He was ejected by the Commonwealth, but lived to come back with the King. He was of the family of Proby, which coming from Chester (Lancastrian again), settled at Elton, Co. Huntingdon. Our rec- tor was the third son of Sir Peter Proby, Lord Mayor of London 1622, and of Elizabeth his wife, daughter of John Thoroughgood of Chivers, Co. Essex. The present representative of the family is the Earl of Carysfort. The following account of Dr. Proby’s con- nection with Jesus College, Cambridge, has been most kindly sent me by Dr. Corrie the present Master. “Edmund Proby was admitted Pensioner of Jesus College, Cambridge, in the year 1617: took the degree of B.A. on 23rd May, 1620 (as “ Edmundus Proby, Londinensis’’), and proceeded M.A. February 28th, 1624. His name does not appear among the Fel- 56 Broughton Gifford. lows of the College, but by his will, dated July 6th, 1674, he de- vised the sum of £1200 to Jesus College, with the view of founding Two Fellowships in that House :—one for Divinity, the other for Civil Law. He provided that, in case the College should decline to accept his bequest, then the £1200 should be laid out by his executors in the purchase of an Impropriation, the proceeds of which should be applied, from time to time as they accumulated, to buy up other Impropriations, with a view to uniting them to the vicarages to which they might severally belong. By a codicil to his will, dated 10th May, 1676, in which he takes notice of his former bequest to Jesus College, he directed that the £1200 above mentioned might be applied to found Two Bye-Fellowships, with- out prescribing any conditions, except that these Fellows should not be entitled to any emoluments beyond what the investment of £1200 might produce, giving the College power, in case the Fel- lowships were declined, to apply the £1200 in the first place to the purchase of the Impropriate Tithes belonging to any vicarage in the gift of the College, so as to unite the tithes to these vicarages. ‘And, also, for the buying in of Advowsons, of Rectories, and Vicarages, and settling the same in such legal manner as that the same might be presented unto and i pase from time to time, for ever, by the said College.’ “Tt appears that soon after the death of Dr. Proby, the £1200 was paid over to certain Trustees for the purposes expressed in the Codicil: and that four Advowsons were purchased within the fifty succeeding years. But in the 9 George II. an act passed by which Colleges were restrained from purchasing Advowsons, if the num- ber of livings in their gift equalled ha/f the number of the Fellows of the College. Jesus College being thus precluded from any fur- ther applying the proceeds of Dr. Proby’s bequest in the manner they had hitherto done, they had to obtain an act of Parliament to enable them to invest those proceeds in public securities, with a view to accumulating a fund, out of which they might augment the income of their smaller livings: and to that purpose the pro- ceeds of Dr. Proby’s legacy are at present devoted.” Tt only remains to add that Dr, Proby was buried, 3rd January, By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 57 t 1684 (old style), on the north side of the chancel, and that the following inscription, surmounted by his arms deeply cut, is on his tomb stone :— ‘Spe certa resurgendi in Christo sub hoc Marmore deposite sunt exuviee Reverendissimi Edmundi Proby 8.T.P. filii natu tertii Petri Proby de Elton in comitatu Huntingdonie Equitis Aurati qui per annos quinquaginta Et ultra fere duos hujus Ecclesiz Rector, Tandem A°. Dni 1684 AXtatis suze 86° moriens obdormivit.” John Seymour (mis-spelt, in Sir Thomas Phillipps’ Institutions, Sowdon and Southern) was elected Fellow of All Souls, Oxon, 1447; installed Canon of Windsor 1470: died 1500. He was a: benefactor to Windsor, and his obit was kept on September 4th.! Mr. Hickes has so fully described himself in the parochial re- gisters,’ that he has well nigh been his own biographer. It has been mentioned that he was careful to maintain his rights. Of course, next to “ Anabaptists and Dissenters of no sect,” tithes were the most frequent cause of dispute. Of tithe-payers no one seems to have been more disputatious than Golding. Not satisfied with his defeat in his cause with the rector’s farmer of the tithes, William Harding, he in 1720 entered the lists with the rector him- self. Golding occupied different lands, some subject to tithe, others (Hutton’s land) where the tithe was (as he said) compounded. He kept “divers cows” on all his lands; and every year, some few days before they calved, drove them on Hutton’s land, where they calved, leaving nothing but “dry, barren, and unprofitable cattle” and no “fatted calf” to the parson. The defendant did not deny the fact, but disclaimed any design to injure the rector: it was his custom, he said, to keep his cattle during the winter season in ? Ashmole’s Berks iii. 251, History of Windsor. A list of the canons by _ Thomas Frith (himself a canon.) ‘‘ Johannes Seymour, Coll: Omn: An: Oxon. Bocius electus 1447, Installatus 1470, Rector Ecclesia de Broughton in Wilts. ob. 1500. Benefactor, cujus obitus celeb. 4 Sept.” * ‘Tile velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim Credebat libris ; neque, si malé cesserat, usquam Decurrens alio, neque si bené: quo fit, ut omnis Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabellé Vita senis.” Hoy, Sat. II, i, 30, 58 Broughton Gifford. houses and stalls until the inclement weather abated, that always on the approach of spring and calving time, he drove his cows from their houses and stalls to the best ground he could get, to preserve the calves. He failed, however, in convincing the court that his motives were purely bucolic, and was ordered “forthwith to come to an account with the plaintiff.” The rector was more successful in the enforcement of his material, than of his spiritual rights. The law could reach men’s cattle, but not their consciences. The means of education were partly provided here for the labour- ing population, as we have seen, by good Mrs. Paradice in 1782. Further facilities were afforded in 1850 by the erection of commo- dious school and class rooms. Natvurat History. LAND. We lie in an extensive valley, which measures eight miles across. Kingsdown is on the north, the line of hill trending away towards Corsham (thus separating us from the Box valley), and Monks park; then (the river Avon intervening) follow, Bowden, Sand- ridge, Rowde, Roundway Hills, and the projecting hog’s back of Seend, on the east; Salisbury Plain, the heights of Bratton, Ed- ington, and the White Horse of Westbury are on the south ; the hills about Farleigh-Hungerford, Westwood, Bradford (the river escaping here through a narrow opening), Winsley, and Conkwell, close us up westward, and connect themselves with Kingsdown. The surface of the parish presents no commanding eminences, and yet cannot be called a flat. There is scarcely a field from which the water does not readily fall, and yet there is nothing which can be called a hill. Old deeds so call Norrington common, which cannot be more than 5U feet above the level of the river. In the south, including the railway, the upper soil is a fine mould, resting on a bed of gravel, which again rests on Oxford clay, increasing in consistency according to depth. These beds are of varying thickness. The mould, geo/ogicé brick earth, is three or four feet thick before it touches the gravel: which again is as thick, before the clay is reached. Sometimes, where the ground | By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 59 begins to rise from the river meadows, the gravel is much nearer the surface. In the northern and higher part of the parish, fur- ther from the river, there is no gravel. The subsoil is also clay, but of a different character to that beneath the gravel, more porous and sandy; having beneath it, at a considerable depth, the same Oxford clay. Here, also, the upper soil is of varying thickness ; and, as the gravel in the south, so the clay here, comes near the surface, when the ground increases in elevation. The gravel is known to geologists as “Mammalian drift,” from its frequently containing remains of those animals. It consists of debris and rolled fragments of those secondary rocks which belong to the lower, middle, upper oolite, and cretaceous groups, particularly great oolite, forest marble, cornbrash, Kelloways rock, calcareous grit, coral rag, Kimmeridge clay, green sand, chalk, and chalk- flints. All these materials were furnished in the immediate neigh- bourhood, by those hills which I have mentioned as encircling our happy valley. This gravel contains great numbers of Ammonites _ and Belemnites out of the Oxford clay, much rolled and worn, also ‘many land and fresh water shells. It has been extensively quar- ried in the parish, for the purpose of ballasting the lines of railway to Salisbury and Weymouth. So, a scientific traveller, meeting with these remains at a distant station, will know where they come from. ‘There are irregular thin seams of sand in this drift, containing ‘several species of Rhizopods, or Forameniferous shells, exceedingly ‘minute, but very beautiful under a microscope. They are often injured by rolling, but their very preservation shows that the de- ‘posit must have been very quietly formed.! At the bottom of the gravel, and on the surface of the Oxford clay, are found (wherever the railway cutting is sufficiently deep) numerous vertebre and fe- Mora of Saurians. There also, ina portion of the glebe, were lying a fractured portion of a gigantic deer’s horn, and a beautiful piece of ivory tusk, 2 ft. 4 in. long, with an average circumference of 9 in., as white as on the day when it parted from its owner. It was _ ' For the names of these shells and for a section of our geological system, I refer to Mr. Cunnington’s interesting paper in vol. iv. p. 131 of the Magazine, the sand seams are, it strikes me, rather too thick in the wood-cut there. 60 Broughton Gifford. placed in the museum of the Bath Institution. Many more such remains would be brought to light, were the cuttings made for scientific, rather than for utilitarian purposes. Descending we come to.the Oxford clay, which is full of large septaria, masses of stone intersected by septa or seams of calcareous matter, which others have called, from their appearance, “tortoise stones,” but which we, with our dairy associations, name “cheeses.” The moral and physical influences of the geology of this district on man, is a subject which has engaged the attention of John Au- brey. ‘ According to the severall sorts of earth in England (and so all the world over) the indigene are respectively witty or dull, good or bad. In N. Wiltshire (a dirty clayey country) the indi- gene or aborigines speake drawlinge; they are phlegmatique, skins pale and livid, slow and dull, heavy of spirit: hereabout is but little tillage or hard labour, they only milk the cowes and make cheese; they feed chiefly on milke meates, which cools their braines too much, and hurts their inventions. These circumstances make them melancholy, contemplative, and malicious: by consequence whereof, come more law suites out of N. Wilts, at least double to the Southern parts. And by the same reason they are generally more apt to be fanatiques; their persons are generally plump and fegegy; gallipot eies, and some black; but they are generally hand- some enough.” This isa melancholy picture of the state of things here 200 years since. We have not been able, in the interval, ab- solutely to “alter the sort of earth” on which we live; but we hope that by clearing away the forest, by draining, by more tillage, and by general agricultural improvement, (to say nothing of moral and intellectual agencies), we have considerably modified its ill effects, and are the better in body and in mind accordingly. Water. Avon, Even, Sevon, or Severn, is the appropriate name of rivers whose course is smooth and gentle ;! and our part of the lower 1<¢There is a gentle nymph not far from hence, That with moist curb sways the smooth Severn stream, Sabrina is her name.”—Milton’s Comus. ‘Oh, could I flow like thee! and make thy stream My great example, as it is my theme: By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 61 Avon (so called to distinguish it from the upper or Warwickshire river, though not happily, for there is another Avon in Wilts, lower still) does not belie its ancient British designation. The stream is not anywhere rapid: except at Monkton ford, it passes on, with a gentle current of a mile an hour, at a depth of 10 or 15 feet, between banks 3 feet high which it has cut for itself through the rich alluvial soil. “Rura, que Liris quieta Mordet aqua, taciturnus amnis.” The easiness of its flow may be estimated from the fact, that between Bradford and Bath, about 12 miles, the Canal#which runs by the river side is without a lock. The water is apt, whenever increased by freshets or floods, to cover the level meadows by its side. In 1852 the floods were unprecedented, both in height and frequency. That of June 9 was the highest within memory. This was followed by others, on August 11, September 6, November 8 which lasted till the 16th, being at its highest on the 12th at 11 _ p.m. when the water ran into the Bear Inn at Melksham. On the 24th the river again rose to an extraordinary height. These floods _ lay about 80 acres in this parish under water. As to its source, our Avon, a North Wiltshire river, rises very appropriately in the territory of Mr. Sotheron Estcourt, one of our North Wiltshire members. There are two small streams, often _ dry in summer, one coming from Weston-Birt, the other from the hollow below the town of Tetbury ; they meet at the head of the lake in Estcourt Park, where they are joined by a copious source of water always running. The lake, a picturesque piece of orna- mental water, about a mile long, was formed by damming up the lower extremity of the valley, about 60 years since, by the grand- father of the present proprietor. This may be taken to be the source of the river Avon. The boundary line between the two counties of Gloucester and Wilts passes through the middle of the lake, and follows the right bank of the stream for about a mile till Though deep, yet clear; though gentle yet not dull ; Strong without rage, without o’erflowing full.” Sir John Denham. Pliny drew the comparison between life and a river, Sir H. Davy has beau- tifully extended it in prose (Salmonia), Mrs, Hemans in verse. 62 Broughton Gifford. it touches Foss bridge, where Acman street, part of the Roman road or Fosse way from Bath (Agua Solis) to Cirencester (Corinium), crosses the stream, and marks the boundary South westward for nearly two miles more. On its emerging from the lake, the river is wholly in Wilts, whilst in the womb of the lake, Gloucestershire must be allowed to claim half the honours of its birth. Winding through a narrow and tortuous valley it reaches, in five miles, Malmesbury, where it is joined by Newnton stream, a not inconsi- derable brook, from Badminton through Easton Grey: in six miles, still tortuous, it reaches Dauntsey; four more carry it to Christian _ ae one more to the Great Western Railway ; three more to its junction with the Marden, a stream receiving various contributions from the western slopes of the Marlborough Downs, communicating with the lake at Bowood and flowing by Stanley Abbey : two miles with a wide loop take it to Chippenham; five more, with many a bend, to Lacock Abbey, four and a half more somewhat straighter to Melksham, two and a half, also pretty direct, to Monkton. In all, thirty-three miles from Estcourt lake to Broughton. About seven miles south-west of Cirencester on the Roman way, where it crosses the Thames and Severn canal, in the parish of Kemble, is the source of the river Isis, or rather of the Thames. Both rivers rise in the same stratum, stone corn-brash or bastard Oolite. The water-shed between the two sources (divortium aquarum), turning the Avon to the south and the Thames to the east, is a spur of the Cotswold range, thrown out from the main line by way of Rodmarton, into the clay vale, bounded by Minety to the east and by Somerford to the west. It has been held by Bergmaun that, in mountain chains running north and south, the western slope is most abrupt, while in chains running east and west the southern slope is the steepest.!_ What- ever be the correctness of this law, here there is certainly an example of it. The direction of the Cotswold range is 8.S.E. by N.N.W. and its steepest side looks west, while the inclination on 1 The most striking example of the great geographer’s theory is the Scandi- navian mountain chain, with its scarped precipices facing the Atlantic. et > By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 63 the eastern slope is mostly easy. The spur in question is no excep- tion ; the ascent from the vale of Minety is gentle and continuous. The river scenery changes, gradually increasing in interest. Here the stream, strongly coloured by the alluvial deposit through which it eats its way, flows between meadow banks; a few miles lower down, towards Bath, it passes through deep and green val- leys; further on still, at Clifton, through rock and wood. With us its beauty is uf a more tranquil, though never of a tame charac- ter. The reaches, now straight now winding, the volume of water,. the dipping willows and bulky elms by the side, the banks gay with the purple loose-strife, bull-rushes, and broad-flags; the shel- tered nooks of the surface, paved with the platter-like leaf, and yellow flower of the water lily; the level meadows dotted with large grazing beasts, sheep and horses; the gentle slopes which lead the eye to the distance beyond, the sharp angular outline of Roundway, the more curved lines of Sandridge and Bowden Hills, the straighter barrier of the Plain, the crowned heights of Monkton Farleigh ; in the mid distance, the different farm homesteads, the: factory chimnies and Church tower of Melksham, reminding of the- business of this life and the happiness of a better,— “Tn the mixture of all these appears Variety, which all the rest endears.” The parish is otherwise well watered. The brook, from which it takes its name, flows through its south-western part. Broughton: brook rises in the southern slope of Kingsdown, behind Monkton Far-. leigh House, close to the Monks’ Well. The water is thence conveyed in pipes to a large cistern, supplying once the Monastery and now the great house on its site. It is then lost for a time “ underneath the ground,” but re-appears again in different spots on the hill’s. side, ‘where the morn’s sun doth look,” in Park wood, in a large fish pond, at Rushmead, till “the struggling water breaks out in a brook,”! crossing the road leading from Monkton Farleigh to. Wraxhall and dividing those two parishes; crosses the road again below Little Chalfield Poor House, passes Little Chalfield and Great Chalfield, skirts a hazel wood, cuts its way deep in the alluvial soil ' Beaumont and Fletcher’s : Faithful Shepherdess,’ before quoted. 64 Broughton Gifford. through the meadows, between a double file of pollard withies, reaches Broughton church in a course of about seven miles, and is finally lost in the Avon near some fine elms at Monkton. About six furlongs to the north of the church, it is joined by another and smaller stream, which rises near Mr. Long’s manor house at Wrax- hall, also on the southern slope of Kingsdown, whence it struggles on its way between hawthorns, withies, nuts, and now and then a pollard oak, most “ unwedgeable and gnarled with very knotty en- trails’ indeed, the eccentricities of whose growth would be remark- able on a transverse section, till it mingles with its future associate, a fine pollard standing sentinel at the point of junction. CLIMATE. The climate of a district in this part of England chiefly depends on its elevation above the sea level, its slope or the aspect which it presents to the sun’s rays, the prevalent winds, the nature of the soil, the degree of agricultural improvement, the direction of the mountain ranges, and the fall of rain. Our elevation is not considerable. The top of the church tower is only 192 feet above the level of the sea.1_ The slope of the sur- face is to the south. The prevalent winds are westerly. Kings- down shelters us to the north. The temperature, as influenced by all these causes, would be mild. The scenery is that of Somerset- shire, and the climate, both in regard of heat and moisture, would be the same, were it not extensively modified by the mountain ranges, the character of the soil there, and the winds which come thence, Marlborough downs and the high table land of the Plain, both with a porous soil, and within ten miles, to the east and south. The Cotswolds to the north are not more than fourteen, as the wind travels, and their offsets come within three. The Subsoil of that district near us is Cornbrash. These causes sharpen, as well as purify our atmosphere. Neither do we have as much rain as might be expected from our position on the map. Mountain ranges no 1 This information is derived from the Ordnance Map Office, Southampton. As they are not published, I give, on the same authority, some other heights in this neighbourhood, Westbury down 752 feet, Monument on Farleigh down (top) 733, Steeple Ashton church (top of pinnacles) 358, Bromham church, do. 437, Seend church (top of tower) 348, Trowbridge spire (top) 286: all above the level of the sea, By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 65 doubt attract the vapours generated in warmer regions, condense, and discharge them in rain. But this influence depends much on two circumstances: the height of the mountains themselves and their consequent power of attraction, and their proximity to the Atlantic, that great reservoir of moisture for the whole of Western Europe. The hills about us are insignificant compared with others which lie between them and the sea. Rain usually comes, in these latitudes, from the west and south-west, that is from the ocean. But in that direction lie the Purbeck and Dorset heights, Black- down, Dartmoor (Causand Beacon is 1792 feet), Exmoor (Dunkery Beacon 1668), Quantock 1000, Mendip 1100 (levying all those con- tributions from the Bristol Channel with which we should other- wise be favoured). The highest portions too of the Cotswolds are at a distance, on the northern portion of that range, near the War- wickshire Avon; Cleeve Hill 1134, Broadway Beacon 1086, are 45 miles off in a straight line. These circumstances may perhaps account for the popular reputation which this valley has of being dry and healthy. A Barometrical record has been kept for the three years ending with 1853. The observations were taken at 8°30 a.m., and, when the weather seemed to require it, the instrument was watched dur- ing the day. I subjoin a table of the readings. 1851. 1852. 1853. Months. Means. {Maxima.{Minima. || Means. |Maxima.|Minima. || Means. |Maxima.| Minima. January 29°59 | 30-20 | 28-88 |] 29-95 | 30°22 | 28-91 || 29°56 | 30-06 | 29°15 February | 29°75 | 30-30 | 29-30 |) 29°89 | 30°80 | 29:11 || 29°52 | 30-05 | 28-85 March 29°60 | 30°24 | 28°57 || 30-03 | 30°62 | 29-29 || 29-78 | 30-04 | 29:40 April 29°73 | 30°03 | 29°31 || 30°02 | 30°70 | 29°52 | 29°67 | 30:19 | 29:20 May 29:92 | 30:38 | 29-43 || 29:84 | 30-30 | 29-51 | 29°77 | 30°05 | 29°54 June 29°97 | 30°29 | 29°55 || 29°63 | 29°85 | 29°16 / 29°78 | 30:08 | 29°50 July 29°80 | 30°06 | 29°41 || 29°94 | 30-08 | 29°78 | 29°80 | 30°17 | 29°25 August 29°95 | 30°27 | 29°65 || 29:20 | 30-21 | 28°79 | 29:94 | 30°80 | 29°11 September | 30-09 | 30-48 | 29:27 | 29-74 | 30°38 | 28-96 | 29°88 | 30°32 | 29-20 October 29°76 | 30°29 | 28°83 || 29°82 | 30:24 | 28°80 | 29°58 | 29-96 | 28-95 November | 29°81 | 30°35 | 29:27 || 29-46 | 30-10 | 28-72 29°29 | 30°46 | 29°57 December 30°44 | 29°35 | 29°56 | 30:01 | 28:90 | 29°83 | 30°25 | 29°22 Annual Means. 29°756 29°748) 66 Broughton Gifford. I am enabled, through the kindness of the late Mr. Bellville of the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, to give his observations there during the same period. Months. Means. Maxima.|Minima. Means. |Maxima.|Minima. || Means. |Maxima.)Minima. January | 29°75 80-38 | 2015 | 29-71 | 30°35 | 29:01 || 29-64 | 30-18 | 29-02 February | 29-99 | 30-40 | 29-41 | 29-95 | 30-64 | 29-08 || 29-60 | 30-17 | 28-96 March 29°70 30-37 | 28-68 30:10 30°72 | 29°18 || 29°86 | 30°15 | 29°36 1851. | 1852. 1853. | — a April 29°82 | 30°13 | 29°36 | 30°04 | 30°30 | 29°51 || 29°79 | 30:24 | 29:22 May 29°98 | 30°46 | 29°57 | 29°87 | 30-21 | 29-57 |] 29°83 | 30-12 | 29-44 June 29:99 | 30:34 29-50 | 29°64 | 30:00 | 29°18 || 29-80 | 80-11 | 29°50 July 29:80 | 30:11 | 29-42 | 29:93 | 30°11 | 29°66 || 29°82 | 30°19 | 29-20 August 30:00 | 30:34 | 29:50 || 29-73 | 30:20 | 29-02 || 29°88 | 30-29 | 29-11 September | 30°12 | 30°57 | 29°39 | 29°83 | 80°44 | 28°87 || 29°90 | 30°36 | 29-02 October 29°81 30°33 | 29°03 | 29°76 | 30°43 | 28°74 || 29°63 | 30:04 | 28-91 November | 29-86 | 30:45 | 29°30 | 29°53 | 30°14 | 28°86 || 30-02 | 30-49 | 29-64 December | 30-22 30°51 | 29:50 | 29-66 | 30-29 | 28-99 || 29-85 | 30°33 | 29-16 Annual Means. 29-920) ; 29°812 29°801 A few obvious remarks occur on a comparison of the above tables. At Broughton Gifford during 1851 the means were lower for every month, except December, when ‘19 higher. The maxima were invariably lower. The minima lower every month except August, when 15 higher. At Broughton Gifford during 1852 the means lower every month except January, July, and October, when respectively ‘24, 01, 06 higher. But the means run each other very close this year, except in August, when there is a difference of ‘53 in favour of Greenwich. The maxima lower every month except February, April, May, and August, when respectively ‘16, 40, 09, ‘01 higher. The minima lower every month except March, April, July, September, October, (nearly half the year), when respectively °21, ‘01, 12, 09, °06 higher. At Broughton Gifford during 1853, the means lower every month except August, when ‘06 higher. Maxima lower every month ex- cept August, when ‘51 higher. Minima lower every month except January, March, May, July, September, October, December, (more By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 67 than half the year), when respectively °13, ‘04, 10, -05, -18, -04, ‘06, higher. The general conclusion, to which this comparison leads, would seem to be, that on the whole the climate of Broughton Gifford is less hot, and less dry, than that of Greenwich; heat and moisture being the principal causes of variations in the weight of the atmos- phere, and consequently of the mercury’s rise or fall in the tube of the barometer. If there be any exception, it would be that the atmosphere appears less heavy at Broughton Gifford in August. A comparison of the annual means for the three years at the two places supports this general conclusion, and shows the amount of difference between Broughton Gifford and Greenwich. In 1851, 1852, 1853, the readings were lower here respectively ‘055, -056, 053. The great similarity, and almost uniformity of the figures is remarkable, and is a sort of test of the accuracy of the observa- tions in both places. The mean of three years is almost identical with that for any one year, being ‘0546 (rather more than 1-20th of an inch), which figures express the regular depression of the atmosphere at Broughton Gifford (as far as can be inferred from three years observations) below that of Greenwich. This may be taken to be a favourable testimony to the climate here, for Kent (it should be remembered) is one of the driest, and, _ in summer, one of the hottest counties in England. There are few _ places where the barometer ranges higher than at Greenwich. Were the comparison made between the general climate of Eng- land and that of Broughton Gifford, the result would be greatly in our favour. True, the years 1852, 1853, (particularly the former), were very _ exceptional in their atmospheric character. But then they were exceptional in the West, as well as in the East of England. It may be worth while, as they have never been published, to mark a few of these meteorological discrepancies for 1852, as observed at Green- wich. The general annual Barometrical mean, as deduced from a comparison of thirty consecutive years ending 1844, is 29870. In 1852 it was 29812, and this in spite of the dryness of that year’s spring, when the barometer ranged far above the average. But E2 68 Broughton Gifford. as we proceed in the year, we soon find the cause of its low annual mean. During the five last months of the year it was continually depressed below 29. On August 11th the mercury was depressed here to 28°79. On November 16th it was at 28°72. The alterna- tions in the rise and fall of the mercury were violent and rapid, It sometimes rose ‘8 in eight hours, and was often highest, and the weather finest, just before the greatest fall. In November there was only one fine day, the 18th, the day of the Duke’s funeral, The whole atmosphere was charged with electricity, thunder and lightning were continual. This was owing to the disturbance of the equilibrium of the atmosphere by excessive evaporation; for during all this bad weather the range of the thermometer was far above the average. The winter of 1834 was thought remarkable for its high temperature; the thermometer in December being 35». But in November 1852 it was 61°8, and in December 56°. The mean for those months, on an average of thirty-five years, has been observed to be 48°62, 39°: 41; but in 1852 it was 48°°6, 46°’7. The exceptional character of the weather in 1852 appears further from the measurements of the rain gauge. The average annual fall of rain at Greenwich is about 24 inches. But in 1852 it was 35°52 inches; and that again in spite of the dry spring; in March and April only 0°525 inch fell, one-sixth of the usual quantity. As we proceed in the year, the figures soon begin to mount up. On the 7th and two following days of June, 2°34 inches fell, more than on any three consecutive days for at least twenty-six years. On August 11th more than 1 inch. During August and the three following months 18°81 inches fell, an amount never before obsery- ed in Kent. In November alone there were upwards of 6 inches. The inundations all over the country were excessive. Of those here mention has already been made. Tue Fiora or Broucutron Girrorp! Is not without interest to the Botanist. The following is an enu- meration of some of the more interesting plants that have been 1 For this Parochial Flora my best thanks are due to Mr. Thomas Bruges Flower. Mew es By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 69 observed, from time to time, in the neighbourhood, and is now drawn up, not because it will be found to contain any very remark- able species, but in the hope that it may be the means of attracting the attention of those persons who may feel desirous to pursue the study of this interesting science, to the Botany of their own im- mediate district. Ranunculacee. Lychnis flos-cuculi, L. Clematis vitalba, L. L—— diurna, 8. Anemone nemorosa, L. L Vespertina, 8. Ranunculus aquatilis, L. Arenaria serphyllifolia, L. R—— ficaria, L. Stellaria media, W. R———_ auricomus, L. iS) Holostea, L. R—— acris, L. s graminea, L. R——— repens, L. 8 uliginosa, M. R——— bulbosus, L. Cerastium aquaticum, L. R———— arvensis, L. C— glomeratum, 8. Caltha palustris, L. C triviale, L. Nympheacee. C semidecandrum, L. Nuphar lutea, S. Linacee. Papaveracee. Linum catharticum, L. Papaver dubium, L. Malvacee. 1x rheas, L. Malva sylvestris, L. Chelidonium majus, L. M— rotundifolia, L. Fumariacee. Hypericacee. Fumaria officinalis, L. Hypericum perforatum, L. Cructfere. H—W— quadrangulum, L. Capsella Bursa pastoris, D.C. H——— hirsutum, L. Armoracia rusticana, B. Aceracee. Draba verna, L. Acer campestre, L. Cardamine pratensis, L. Geraniacee. C— hirsuta, L. Geranium pratense, L. Barbarea vulgaris, B. G — wmolie, L, Nasturtium officinale, B. G—— lucidum, L. Sisymbrium officinale, S. G robertianum, L. Erysimum Alliaria, L. Celastracee, Cheiranthus Cheiri, L. Euonymus europeus, L. Brassica campestris, L. Leguminifere. Sinapis arvensis, L. Ulex europzus, L. 8 alba, L. Ononis arvensis, L. S—— nigra, L. Medicago lupulina, L. Violacee, Melilotus officinalis, L. Viola odorata, b. alba. A. Trifolium repens, L. V— sylvatica, F. aT: — pratense, L. V— tricolor, L. At — procumbens, L, Caryophyllacee, Lotus corniculatus, L. Silene inflata, L. L— major, S. 70 Vicia cracea, L. V— sativa, L. V— sepium, L. V— hirsuta, K. Lathyrus pratensis, L. Rosacee. Prunus spinosa, L. Spireea Ulmaria, L. Geum urbanun, L. Agrimonia Eupatoria, L. Potentilla anserina, L. ix Tormentilla, 8. P fragariastrum, E. Rubus fruticosus, A. R Rosa eanina, L. R— arvensis, L. Poterium Sanguisorba, L. Crategus Oxyacantha, L. Pyrus malus, L. Onagracee. Epilobium hirsutum, L. E——— parviflorum, 8. E——— montanun, L. Haloragiacee. Callitriche verna, L. Lythracee. Lythrum salicaria, L. Curcurbitacee. Bryonia dioica, L. Crassulacee. Sedum Acre, L. Saxifragacee. Saxifraga tridactylites, L. Chrysosplenium oppositifoliun, L. Araliacee. Adoxa moschatellina, L. Hedera Helix, L. Cornacee. Cornus sanguinea, L. Umbellifere. Conium maculatum, L. Helosciadium nodiflorum, K. Bunium flexuosum, W. Pimpinella Saxifraga, L. Sium angustifolium, L. (inanthe crocata, L. Asthusa cynapium, L. Silaus pratensis, B. rhamnifolius, W. and N. Broughton Gifford. Pastinaca sativa, L. Daucus carota, L. Torilis anthriscus, G, Scandix pecten, L. Anthriscus Sylvestris, H. Cherophyllum temulentum, L. Caprifoliacee. Sambucus nigra, L. Viburnum opulus, L. Lonicera Periclymenum, L. Rubiacee. Galium verum, L. G— palustre, L. G— Mollugo, L. @— Aparine, L. Valerianacee. Valeriana officinalis, L. Fedia olitoria, V. Dipsacee. Dipsacus sylvestris, L. Knautia arvensis, C. Composite. Helminthia echioides, G. Trincia hirta, R. Apargia hispida, W. A autumnalis, W. Hypocheris radicata, L. Sonehus arvensis S——-— oleraceus Crepis virens Hieracium pilosella, L. Taraxacum officinale, W. Lapsana communis, L. Cichorium Intybus, L. Arctium lappa, L. Carduus nutans, L. C — acanthoides, h. C—— lanceolatus, L. C——— arvensis, C. Centaurea nigrescens, A. C—— scabiosa, L. Eupatorium cannabinun, L, Tanacetum vulgare, L. Artemisia vulgaris, L. Gnaphalium uliginosum, L. Filago germanica, L. Tussilago Farfara, L. Senecio vulgaris, L. 8 erucefolius, L oe eS er a ree foe By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. Senecio Jacobea, L. 8 aquaticus, H. Inula conyza, D.C. Pulicaria dysenterica, G. Bellis perennis, L. Chrysanthemum leucanthemum, L. Matricaria chamomilla, L. Achillea Millefolium. L. Jasminacee. Ligustrum vulgare, L. Fraxinus excelsior, L. Convolvulacee. Conyolvulus arvensis, L. C—— sepium, L. Scrophulariacee. Veronica arvensis, L. v— serpyllifolia, L. Vv. beceabunga, L. v Chameedrys, L. iV; hederifolia, Iu. v agrestis, L. Vv. polita, L. Euphrasia officinalis, O. Rhinanthus Crista galli, L. Scrophularia nodosa, L. iS) aquatica, L. Linaria vulgaris, M. Verbenacee. Verbena officinalis, L. Lamiacee. Lycopus europeus, L. Mentha aquatica, L. M arvensis, L. Origanum vulgare, L. Ajuga reptans, L. Ballota nigra, L. Lamium album, L. L———- purpureum, L, Galeopsis ladanum, L. G. tetrahit, L. Stachys sylvatica, L. Prunella vulgaris, L. Scutellaria galericulata, L. Boraginacee. Myosotis palustris, W. M arvensis, L, Symphytum officinale, L. Cynoglossum officinale, L. Primulacee. Primula vulgaris, L. P. veris, L. Anagallis arvensis, L. Plantaginacee. Plantago major, L. P media, L. P. lanceolata, L. Chenopodiacee. Chenopodium album, L. C——— Bonus Henrious, L. Atriplex patula, L. Polygonacee. Polygonum amphibium, L. P———_- persicaria, L. P————. Hydropiper, L. pP—— aviculare, L. P—_ convolvulus, L. Rumex crispus, L. R obtusifolius, L. R— acetosa, L. R— acetosella, L. Euphorbiacee. Euphorbia helioscopia, L. E——— peplus, L. Mercurialis perennis, L. Urticacee. Urtica urens, L. U dioica, L. Parietaria officinalis, L. Ulmus montana, Sm. Amentifere. Quercus robur, L. Fagus sylvatica, L. Corylus Avellana, L. Populus tremula, L. Salix alba, L. S—— viminalis, L. Tridacee. Iris Pseudacorus, L. Lilliacee, Hyacinthus nonscriptus, L. Tamacee. Tamus communis, L. Alismacee, Alisma Plantago, L. Sagittaria sagittifolia, L. 72 Aracee. Lemna minor, L. Arum maculatum, L. Sparganium ramosum, L. Juncacee. Juncus conglomeratus, L. J—— effusus, L. J—— glaucus, L. J—— acutiflorus, L. J bufonius, L. Luzula campestris, B. Cyperacee. Scirpus lacustris, L. S—— sylvaticus, L. Carex vulpina, L. C—— vulgaris, F. C—— acuta, L. C—— panicea, L. C—— pendula, L. C— — glauca, S. Cc precox, L. C—-- riparia, C. Gramina. Anthoxanthum odoratum, L. Phleum pratense, L. Alopecurus pratensis, L. A————- geniculatus, L. A————- agrestis, L. Agrostis canina, L. A vulgaris, W. A alba, L. Broughton Gifford. Arundo phragmites, L. Aira cespitosa, L. A— flexuosa, L. Avena pratensis, L. Arrhenatherum avenaceum, B. Holcus lanatus, L. Catabrosa aquatica, P. Glyceria aquatica, S. G fluitans, L. G- rigida, S. Poa annua, L. P— pratensis, L. P— trivialis, L. Briza media, L. Cynosurus cristatus, L. Dactylis glomerata, L. Festuca ovina, L. F duriuscula, L. F pratensis, L. Bromus giganteus, L. B— asper, L. B— sterilis, L. B— mollis, L. Brachypodium sylvaticum, B. Triticum repens, L. Lolium perenne, D. Hordeum pratense, L. Filices. Polypodium vulgare, L. Scolopendrium vulgare, S. yoy 73 Account of a Marrow on Oldbury Hill, Wilts ; OPENED BY Mr, Connineton, F.G.S., Fesruary, 1858, Funereal Urn, found in a barrow on Oldbury Hill, Wilts. In the Museum of the Wilts Archeological and Natural History Society, from a photograph by Marshman. N the early part of the present year, a man engaged in dig- ging flints on this hill suddenly struck his pickaxe into a hollow space, which proved to be the interior of a large urn. It was slightly mutilated by the blow, but was carefully lifted out and taken charge of by Mr. Clarke of Bourton, who kindly pre- sented it tome. I have since restored the broken part with Port- land cement, (a material admirably adapted to the purpose,) and the urn now forms part of the collection of the Wilts Archeological and Natural History Society. I subsequently visited the spot where it was found, and had the barrow re-opened. More than half of it had been turned over by the workmen in search of flints, but the following details were obtained. It is a large low circular barrow 74 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. of 50 feet diameter, and about 2 feet high; situated on sloping ground on the eastern side of Oldbury Camp, about twenty yards from the exterior of the camp, and due east from Lord Lansdowne’s obelisk. The interment, which consisted of burnt bones, was in a cist 18 inches deep, and 18 inches wide, and a few feet from the centre of the barrow. That it was eccentric is probably owing to the materials of the barrow having gradually sunk on the sloping ground. The bones were those of an adult, but no weapon or im- plement was found. The urn was inverted over the ashes. It is of rude early British make, is 16 inches high, and 14 inches broad in the widest part. Like many others of this date, it is rudely ornamented round the upper portion, with zig-zag rows of indented dots, the interspaces of the angles being filled up with diagonal lines of similar dots, alternately sloping to the right and left, except in some instances where the workman has made some sad blunders in his design, and has filled up several consecutive angles with lines in the same direction. It was not turned in a lathe, and is formed of coarse clay, containing minute fragments of flint. The bottom of the urn was so near the surface, that a horse treading on the spot would certainly have put his foot into it. Ashes of wood, and fragments of bones of the domestic animals, were found throughout the barrow. CHiltshire Gradesman’s Cokens. By Wi114M Boyne, F.S.A.! iG cha small coinage of England from the earliest times was of silver; transactions requiring money of inferior value were carried on by means of black mail, turneys, Abbey-pieces, crockards, dotkins, staldings, and other base foreign currency, as well as by 1 The following paper is extracted, with the Author’s permission, from his work called ‘‘ Tokens issued in the 17th century in England, Wales, and Ire- land, by Corporations, Tradesmen, &c. ;” by William Boyne, F.S.A. Smith, Soho Square, £2 2s. Some additions have been made, from a List published in 1846 by J. Y. Akerman, Esq., F.S.A.: and from some other sources of local information. Editor. By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. 75 English leaden Tokens, all of which were illegal, and against the circulation of which many severe laws were enacted by our earlier Kings. Silver money was coined as low in value as the penny, three-farthings, half-penny, and farthing ; all these were in com- mon use, but from their small size and weight—the silver half- penny of Elizabeth weighing only four grains—they were extremely inconvenient and were easily lost. Small change of a more useful size and weight was required, even though it must consist of a baser metal. In the reign of Elizabeth, pattern-pieces were struck, and a preclamation drawn up, legalizing the circulation of copper money ; but owing to the difficulties the Queen had experienced in restoring the standard of silver money, which had been much debased during the extravagant reign of Henry VIIL., her aversion to a base currency was so great, that the project was abandoned without trial. Pennies and half-pennies of small size, however, were issued in 1601 and 1602 for circulation in Ireland, and authority was granted by Elizabeth, to the Mayor and Corporation of the city of Bristol, to issue a Corporation farthing Token. The need for small change being urgent, leaden Tokens, generally of mean workmanship, continued to be issued by tradesmen until 1613, the eleventh year of the reign of James I., who then delega- ted his prerogative of striking copper money to John, Baron Harington, for a money consideration ; the patent however was granted for farthings only. On the accession of Charles I. to the throne in 1625, the patent for the coinage of farthings was renewed. The privilege was grossly abused by the patentees, who issued them in unreasonable quanti- ties, and of a merely nominal intrinsic value, the coins weighing only six grains each. They encouraged the circulation by giving twenty one shillings in farthings for twenty shillings in silver ; by this means many unprincipled persons were induced to purchase them, and would force five, ten, and even twenty shillings’ worth of them at a time on all with whom they had dealings. In a short time, not only the city of London, but the whole kingdom, and especially the counties adjacent to the metropolis—Kent, Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk—were so burdened with them, that in many 76 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. places scarcely any silver or gold coin was left, the currency con- sisting entirely of farthing Tokens. The issue of this patent was one of the many arbitrary acts of the first two Stuart Kings, which tended to destroy the attachment of the people to the Royal Family. It is remarkable that among nearly 9500 Tokens [described in the work mentioned in the Note to the previous page], the name of Charles is found on only 44. The numerous families named Smith, who issued above one hundred Tokens, have not a single Charles amongst them. James, being a Scripture name, has been more fortunate, though it is not so common as might have been expected. The accumulation of the patent farthings in the hands of small tradesmen, caused the latter so great a loss, from the refusal of the patentees to rechange them, that in 1644, in consequence of the public clamour, they were suppressed by the House of Commons, which ordered that they should be rechanged from money raised on the patentees’ estates. Apparently an authorized currency was then intended, as two pattern farthings were struck, one of which is dated 1644; the design however was never carried out, men’s minds being then too much occupied with the Civil War between the King and the Parliament. The death of the King put an end to the exclusive prerogative of coining copper and brass ; Tokens (such as those which form the subject of this Article) immediately began to be issued, and were circulated without authority, and, as stated on some of them, for “necessary change.” As they were received again by the issuer when presented, they were far preferable to the patent farthings. The earliest date on Tokens is 1648.—(A few were probably struck previous to the King’s death.) During the whole period of the Commonwealth, no copper money was coined by the government, except a few farthings, which are very rare, and were probably only patterns for an intended coinage. Silver money continued to be issued of the value of two-pence, one penny, and half-penny. That the government of the Commonwealth was as unpopular as that which it had overthrown, is evident from the Tokens, which were undoubtedly an index of public opinion: By Mr. William Boyne, F-8.A. rig whilst after the Restoration the Royal Arms, the King’s Head, and other insignia of Royalty, are exceedingly common. The spelling of words in the inscriptions is most irregular, owing partly to the unsettled state of English orthography at that period, and partly to the ignorance of those who struck the coins.—Thus, “on,” is often spelled onE; ‘‘ HenNERE” for Henry, “st. EEDS”’ for St. Neot’s: ‘‘oLFA-TREE”’ for olive-tree; “ HORSES sHow”’ for horse-shoe: &c. The coining of the Tokens seems to have been performed by the Issuers themselves. In the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine,’ vol. xxvii. page 499, there is an account of the discovery of a Token-press and dies, found at Chesterfield. For the convenience of rechanging the numerous varieties of Tokens, tradesmen kept boxes with several divisions, into which those of the various tradesmen and corporations were sorted, and when a sufficient number were collected, they were returned to the issuers, to be exchanged for silver. The devices on Tokens are very numerous, and may be classed under twelve divisions. I. The arms of the Incorporated Trade Companies of the city of London. These were generally adopted by persons of the same trade throughout the country. The colours of the Arms are not shown on the Tokens, and parts of the bearings are often omitted, with other inaccuracies. In addition to the Trade Companies, numerous individual tradesmen issued them, as Coalman, Comfit- maker, Pipe-maker, &c,: as well as Bailiffs, Churchwardens, lords of the Manor, Mayors, Members of Parliament, overseers of the Poor, one Rector and one Esquire. Il. The Arms of Cities, Towns, Abbeys, the Nobility, and private families. Ill. Merchant’s marks. In early times, when few persons could read, these curious marks must have been very useful, to enable work-people and others to distinguish bales of merchandise by the particular mark stamped on them. They appear to have been in use from the twelfth century. Common devices of this kind are, a cross, the figure 4, a heart, a circle, and the initials of 78 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. the issuer. Many merchant families adopted for armorial bearings their trade-marks in a shield. They are partially used by shipping merchants at the present day. IV. Taverns and Shop Signs. The earliest Tokens having been issued by publicans, they have, on that account, been frequently called Tavern Tokens. The usual device is the sign of the Inn. The oldest were often of a religious character, as the Holy Lamb, the Salutation of the Virgin (which had degenerated at that period into two men saluting each other), the cross keys, &c. V. Articles of Dress sold by the issuers; as hats, caps, neck- whisks, piccadillies, leggings, &c. VI. Implements of Trade, Agriculture, and War ; as hammers, croppers’ shears, teazle-brushes, scissors, windmills, swords, &c. VII. Animals: as oxen, antelopes, cranes, peacocks, lobsters, &c. VIII. Articles of domestic use: as blackjacks, pret grid- irons, cleavers, tennis bat and ball, &c. IX. Heraldic signs: as a phenix, griffin, portcullis, Catharine- wheel, three legs of Man, &c. X. Conveyances: as coaches, waggons and packhorses, fishing boats. XI. Views of Public edifices: as churches, castles, bridges. These are mostly unlike the structures represented. XII. Punning Devices on the issuer’s name, after the manner of canting heraldry. As examples, there are Bush (a thornbush), Cox (two cocks), Harbottle (a bottle on a hare), Samson (Samson standing), Yate (a gate, still pronounced yate in the North), &c. The earliest dates are 1648, 1649 and 1650; but Tokens of these years are scarce. After 1650, until 1660, they are more plentiful : and nearly the whole of them are farthings: half-pennies are few in number, and there are no pennies. Those of a date subse- quent to the Restoration of Charles II. are the most abundant ; half-pennies are very common among them; and there isa good number of pennies. The years 1665, 1666, 1667, 1668 and 1669 are the most prolific, in particular 1666 (the year of the great Fire of London); whilst in 1670, 1671, and 1672 they again became scarce ; of the latter year there are very few. By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. (i, The Tokens were in circulation exactly a quarter of a century ; they originated with a public necessity, but in the end became a nuisance ; they were issued by nearly every tradesman as a kind of advertisement, and being payable only at the shop of the issuer, they were very inconvenient. The Government had for some time intended the circulation of Royal copper money, as we have pat- tern-pieces of half-pennies and farthings of the year 1665; but it was not until the year 1672 that the farthings of Charles II., of a similar size to those of the present day, were ready for circulation. Tradesman’s Tokens were then put down by a stringent Proclama- tion dated 16th August 1672. A few attempts were made to con- tinue them, but the threat of Government proceedings against the offenders effectually suppressed them, and we hear no more of them in England. In Ireland the latest circulation was in 1679. On the Tokens the initial of the surname is usually placed over those of the Christian names of the husband and wife: though sometimes the wife’s initial is at the top, sometimes the three initials are in a line, the middle one being the surname, and at other times the surname is at the bottom. For the convenience of printing, the three initials are placed in one line. The contractions used are, O. for the Obverse side of the Token, R. for the Reverse; the mark =signifies that what follows it is in the field or central part of the Token; 1, 4, and 4, signify Penny, Half- penny, and Farthing, showing the size of the piece. EAiltshire. Among the Wiltshire Tokens, which are all of an ordinary cha- racter, there are no Pennies. They commence early, one of them (John Gage of Bradford) bearing the date of 1649, and they con- tinue to 1671, almost the last year Tokens were permitted to cir- culate. There are corporation-pieces of Marlborough and Salisbury. ALDBOURNE, 1, O. I0HN. ADEE. OF. ALBORN =I. A, R, IN . WILTSHIERE . 1656 = Three rabbits feeding. 2. O. RICHARD. CLARK. IN — 1658. : R. ALBORN. WILTSHER = R.E. OC. el 80 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. AMESBURY. 3. O. JOHN. MOORES. OF = HIS HALFE PENNY. 3 R. aMBRosBuRY . 1667. =1.M.D. BARFORD. [Mr. Akerman.] 3.* O. MARY. BRINE.IN = The Arms of the Ironmongers’ Company. 4 R. BARFORD- 1667 = In the field HER. HALFPENNY and a cinquefoil. BISHOPSTONE. 4; O. 1. CLARK. BISHOPSTON —I.C. t R. IN. WILTSHIERE . 1656 = The Mercers’ Arms. BRADFORD.! 5. O. WILLIAM. BAILY. MERCER = The Mercers’ Arms. t R. IN. BRADFORD. 1668 = A NAG’S HEAD. W.B. 6.2. O. WILLIAM . CHANDLER = The Grocers’ Arms. 2 R, IN. BRADFORD .[16]63 = w.c. 6.* O, WILLIAM. CHANLER = The Grocers’ Arms. : R. IN. BRADFORD . 1650 =w.c. 7. O. DANIELL. DEVERRELL = A crown. 2 R. IN , BRADFORD. 1663. = D.D. 8. O. JOHN.GAGE.oF = The Mercers’ Arms. 4 R. BRADFORD. 1649. =1.G. 9, O, PAULE.METHWIN = A chevron ensigned with a cross pattée, in base a heart.” 2 R. IN. BRADFORD = A cross between P. M. CALNE. 10. O. JAMES. BARTLETT = A crown. : R. oF. CALNE. 1669 =1.B. 11. O. STEPHEN. BAYLIE = The Mercers’ Arms. 2 R. oF. CAULNE. 1669 = 8.5S.B. 12. O. soHN. DASH = The Tallowchandlers’ Arms. R. IN. CALNE. 1669 =1.P.D. el 1 Several towns in England having the same name, it is difficult to apportion the Tokens bearing that name. Under the name of Bradford there are tokens in Yorkshire, Wilts, and Somerset. By searching Parish Registers, and by other kinds of inquiry, Mr. Boyne has done his best to distinguish them. To Bradford in Yorkshire, he assigns the following: Wm. Bancks.—John Cooke 1666.—John Cook and Josiah Farrand.—John Durham 1667.—Wm. Hopkinson. —Thos. Ibbotson.—John Preston 1666.—Jacob Selbee 1665.—To Bradford (near Taunton) Co. Somerset, Will. Serle 1659. Those in the text, to Bradford, Wilts, now called Bradford-on-Avon. It will be seen by reference to Wilts Archeolo- gical Magazine, vol. v. p. 50, that some of the Tokens there considered to belong to Bradford in Wilts, are among those assigned by Mr. Boyne to Bradford in Yorkshire. Editor. 2§ee wood-cut in Wilts Mag. vol. v. 50, This is the merchant’s mark of the issuer of the Token, not the coat of arms of the Methuen family. dttor. By Mr. Wiliam Boyne, F.S.A. 81 - ARTHUR. FORMAM — HIS HALF PENNY. + - CHANDLER. OF. CALNE = A o Dey - JOHN . FORMAN = Two Tobacco-pipes crossed.! t . IN. CALNE = 1I.A.F, » JOHN . JEFFREYS = The Grocers’ Arms, OF .cAUN. 1668 =1I.m.1. el. » WIL . JEFFREY . ELDER = The Grocers’ Arms. t . IN. CALNE = W.I. GRACE. LAWRENCE = An Anchor. OF. CAULN .. 1669 = 1.4.1. ei. WITHERSTONE . MESENGER = Three rolls of bread. + OF . CALNE. BAKER = W. M.M. - JOHN . NORMAN = The Grocers’ Arms. . IN. CAULNE =1.M.N. él AT. THE . GLASS . HOUSE = A warehouse with turret on the top. - IN.CALNE. 1669 =a.1,5, CASTLE COMBE. - JEREMIAH . BERRY = The Grocers’ Arms. » OF . CASTLE. COMBE .[16]68 =1. 8. 8, el- PO RPS PO RS BO HO HO Ee) alm . THOMAS. BERY. MERCER = T.1. B, » IN. CASTLE. COMBE. [16]66 = A castle, CHIPPENHAM. ° 23, O. WILL. ADYE. MERCER —w. Fk As 2 #. IN. curpennam. 1665 = w. Loe a al XO BO ‘The pipes on this and other Tokens are of the king called by the vulgar, “Fairy Pipes,” which were made at the commencement of the 17th century, They are frequently found in ploughed fields, whither they have been carried in manure. They are generally without stems, but when perfect are about eight Inches long, thicker in the stem than modern pipes, with small heads almost egg-shaped. In some districts they are found with the maker’s initials at the bottom of the head. By some they are believed to have been made long prior _ to the reign of Elizabeth, during whose reign tobacco was first introduced ; there _ are certainly reasons for supposing that the custom of smoking is more ancient _ than the introduction of tobacco, When half of the great tower of Kirkstall Abbey, Co. York, fell down in 1779, a number of these “ fairy pipes’? were _ found imbedded in the mortar, and it is known that the most modern part of the tower was built in the reign of Henry VII.; and after the Abbey was dis- “Mmantled at the Reformation, there was no access to the upper part of the tower. _ Several were lately found at Newcastle in the Castle midden, on removing the houses built on that ancient accumulation. These pipes are called in Ireland “Danes’ pipes.” One was found in a Danish Cairn in 1855. See Ulster Journal of Archwvlogy, iii. p. 320. F 82 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. ol 24. O. JOHN . EDWARDS —I.E. R, OF . CHIPPENHAM . 1665 = LINEN DRAPER. 25. A variety larger, having an ornamented knot between I. F. e+ 26. O. SAMUELL. ELLIOTE = Two swords crossed, and a carbine. R. OF . CHIPPENHAM =S.A.E. 1668. [1666. Akerman.] 27. O. SAMUELL .GAGE.OF = Three doves (Tallow chandlers’ Arms). FR, CHIPPENHAM. 1668 =8.E.G. 28. Akerman gives one dated 1653. aie 28.* O. JOHN. HEORMAN . 1671 + R. OF. CHIPPENHAM. 29. O, HENRY. LAMBERT. IN t R. CHIPPENHAM , MERCER = H.8.L, 30. O. JOHN .STEVENS.OF =1.M.S. ; FR. CHIPPENHAM. 1652 =I.M.Ss. 51. O. JoHN. WEBB = The Tallow chandlers’ Arms. 4 R. IN. CHEPPENHAM =1,1.W. 32. O. JOHN . WILLSHEARE. OF = CHIPPENHAM. ; R, ANDREW . WILCOX. 1668 = MERCER. CLACK. (Parish of Lineham.)! 33. O. ROBERT.GOODMAN = A pair of scales. i R. oF . cLack = A crescent moon. 34. O. FRANCIS .ROGERS = The Mercers’ Arms. z #. OF /cLAck . 1658 = Fi JR. COLLINGBOURNE. 35. O. BARNABAS. RUMSEY = The Grocers’ Arms. z R. OF . COLLINGBORNE.B.R. = 1667. CORSHAM. 36. O. WILLIAM . GIBBONS, 36.* O. RICHARD . BLACKMORE = 1565. R. OF . COLLINGBORNE =R.E.B. [From the Rev. W. C. Lukts.] 37. O. EDW.SALWAY. CLOTHER = A pair of shears. ; R, IN. CORSHAM. WILTS = E.K.S. 38. O. EDITH. AP .DADP . WOODMAN = A still. < R&R. MERSER.IN.CORSHEM = D.M.wW. CRICKLADE, 39. O. THOMAS. DEIGHTON = A cross placed on steps. R, MERCER. IN. CRICKLAD =T.S.D. al- ) This is not quite certain, as the name of Clack occurs in Yorkshire. Editor. ——t 40. oe 42, 61. 52. 55. yo BS 8S FPSO BS BS BO BS BO Bo BO BS WO WO yO 2S 0. R. By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. . ANTHONY . WORME. . CRICKILAD . CARRIER —A.A.W. DEVIZES. . STEPHEN . BAYLY. oF = A mermaid. . DEVIZES . MERCER = S.B. 1668. . JOHN. FREY. oF = The Grocers’ Arms. THE. DEVISES —=1.F., JOHN . FRY. 1664 = An open hand. IN . THE. DEVISES = Two pipes crossed. I. F. . FRANCIS. GOULDING = A castle. IN . ¥°, DEVISE.GROCER = The Grocers’ Arms. . EDWARD. HOPE = A ship. OF. THE. DEVIZES . 1652 = An anchor. JOHN . HAMMOND =—1I.S.H. OF . THE . DEVIZES - 1652 = Three clasped books. GRACE. NAISH.OF . THE = A castle. . DEVIZES. 1652 = Three cloves. FRANCIS . PARADICE = The Tallow chandlers’ Arms. CHANDLER.IN. Y°. DEVIZES = F.M.P.1669, . JOHN . SLADE . GROCER = A sugar-loaf. IN . THE. DEVIZES .1668 =I1.5S. . RICHARD . SLADE = The Grocers’ Arms. IN. THE. DEVIZES .1663 =RB8.S. WILLIAM. SOMNER. OF = The Grocers’ Arms. THE . DEVIZES. GROCER = W.S. 1652, | WILLIAM. STEVENS = The Grocers’ Arms. IN . THE. DEVIZES. 1663 = W.A.S. RICHARD . WATTON . 1666 = R. w. and two mullets. . @ROCER.IN.Y°.DEVIZES = B&B. W- . RICHARD - WOTTEN = R.-W. GROCER .IN. DEVISES = R. W. DOWNTON. PHILLIP. ROOKE — A rook. . IN. DOWNTON. 1670 = HIS HALF PENY -P. B. GREAT BEDWYN JOHN - BUSHEL. OF . GREAT = Three doves (Tallow chandlers’ Arms). BEDWIN . MERCER. 1669 —1.E.B. F 2 83 ain ale ele ele ble bin >i ele le ale in ale ole die bin e\~ os 84 57. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 72. eel oS RO ‘ iO WO PO RS RO RO RO RO RPS PO PS BS Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. HARNHAM. . JOHN . VENABLES. AT. HARNHAM = A shuttle. . NEAR. SARUM-16.. = HIS HALFE PENY.1I.A.Y. HIGHWORTH. RICH. BATSON . HIGHWORTH — R.B. EDWARD - FORDER —E.F. . LEONARD . BOLL. IN = The Grocers’ Arms. HIGHWORTH - GROCER —L. B. JOHN . ELTON .IN = A paschal lamb. HIGHWORTH =1.c.n. A dog? . THO. HARTWELL. OF . HIGHWORTH = A crown. THO. HARTWELL - OF - ABINGDON = A lion . 3. EDMUND. HIDE.IN. HIworTH = A bear with chain. 4. RICH . LEADER. IN. HIworTH = A greyhound running. shape. ) EDMUND. LEWIS. BRAZEAE = The Armourers’ Arms. IN. HIGHWORTH . 1669 = HIS HALF PENY.E.K .L. WILLIAM . MATHEW — W.M IN . HIGHWORTH . 1659 = A lion rampant. THOMAS . OSBORNE = —————Arms. OF . HIGHWORTH . 1653 =T.O0. JOHN. TOMES = The Grocers’ Arms. OF . HyworTH . 1652 =1.T. . RICHARD . WILLIAMS = A pair of spectacles. . WILLIAM . FRANKLIN . OF. HYWORTH . = W. F. HILMARTON. ARTHUR . NORMAN. . HILMARTIN . 1669. KINGSWOOD. . EDWARD. TANNER = 1658. . IN- KINGS. wooD =E.D.T. . THOMAS. WALFORD = The Cloth-workers’ Arms. | OF. KINGS. WOOD =T.P.W. LAVINGTON. JOHN . HAYWARD = A ship. . IN. LAVINGTON . 1663 =1 8. . ROBERT . HAYWARD = A ship. . IN, LAVINGTON . 1668 = 8. H. 1 Kingswood occurs in several counties. lol . (Heart | *\i~ +i- ol to rl tole = el el ein el- Coiled Be ale al By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. 85 LACOCK, - RICHARD. GRIST = A pair of scales. + IN. Lacock. 1669 = R.@.G.[ Another: with lion rampant. Akerman] LUDGERSHALL. (No legend) A castle. OF . LUGGASALE . 1665 = w -I. conjoined. MAIDEN BRADLEY. i oe) al bo GEORGE . AUDREY. IN . MAIDEN . BRADLEY —G.A. JAMES . ISHER = The Grocers’ Arms. OF. BRADLEY.! 1669 =1.1. MALMSBURY. ale OWS O. EDWARD. BROWNE = A man standing by a still. x R. OF . MALMESBERY = FE.M.B. O, SAMUELL. CHAPP.IN = Arms obliterated. + R, MALMESBERY.1665 =s.M.C. O. PHILLIP . EDWARDS = The Tallowchandlers’ Arms. + AR, IN. MALMSBURY 1659 = P.M.E. O, THOMAS. EVANS, A. MALMSBURY . IN. WILTS. O. ELIAS. FERRIS. APOTHECARY = The Apothecaries’ Arms. $ R. IN. MALMSBURY. 1669 = HIS. HALF.PENY.E.A.F. O, JOHN .GOLDNEY.IN =1I.M.G. z R. cLOTHYR . MALMSBURY =1I.M.G. O, NICO. JAFFRIS . WOOL = A woolcomb. 7 RA. MALMESBURY . ABYE = N.M.I. O, RICHARD . PLAYER. R. MALMSBURY. O. JOHN .SANsSUM = A pump. 4 i. OF . MALMSBUBY . 166.. =1.1T. 5. O, THOS. TANNER. CARTER = A woolpack 4 R. IN. MALMESBURY =T.0.17. O. ROB. THOMAS. OF = A bull. 4 R, mMatmespury .[(16]64 =R.H.T. O, RICH . THORNER.IN = The Grocers’ Arms, t MALMESBURY .[16]64 = R.T. WILLIAM . WAYTE = The Grocers’ Arms, IN. MAMSBURY, 1651 = w.w. aiK RO 8 , WALTER. WOODMAN = The Grocers’ Arms, CARIER . MALMESBURY = W. M. W. in monogram. MARLBOROUGH. O. A. MARLBROUGH . FARTHING = A castle. large > + R, IN.¥°. COUNTY. OF. WILTS. 1668 = A bull. The bull and castle are part of the beurings of the Arms of the Borough of Marlborough. el- RS ‘There are several Bradleys in various parts of the country. G 86 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. 92. O. JoHN. BAYLY = The Grocers’ Arms. i RK. IN.MALBROW =1.N.B. 93. O. HENRY. COLEMAN = A pair of scales. = R, IN. MARLBOROUGH .1657 =H.E.C. 94, O, WILLIAM. CRABBE = A man making candles. 3 R, OF, MALLBROUGH.. 1668 =W.M.C. 95. O. EDWARD. DELAMAINE = Crest; a hand. &.D. t R. or . MARLBOROW = 1665. 96. O. JOHN. HAMMOND. oF = A clasped book. “* AR. MARLBOROUGH .[16]66 =1.K.H. 97. O. THOMAS. KEENE = Three doves. = R. IN. MARLEBROUGH = T.K. 1652. 98, O. JOHN . MORGAN. 1656 = The Grocers’ Arms. + R, AT, MALBURRBOW —1.M. 99. O. JANE. PEARCE = The Ironmongers’ Arms. < R, IN. MARLBOROW =1.P. 100. O, WILLIAM. PUREUR. PINN = The Pinners’ Arms. 3 R. MAKER, IN.MARLRBOW = W.D.P. 101. O. THOMAS .SHIPPERE = The Mercers’ Arms. t R, IN. MARLBOROUGH =T.A.S. 102. O. RICHARD. SHIPRE = The Salter’s Arms. 3 R. OF . MOULBROUGH =R.S. 103, O. OLIVER. SHROPSHIRE = An angel. a R, IN. MARLBROUGH . 1665 =0.8., 104. O. JEREMIAH . SLOPER = A sugar-loaf. L R. IN. MARLBROUGH =1.E.S. 105. O. JOHN. SMITH .IN = Two tobacco-pipes crossed ; R, oF. MARLBROUGH . 1665 =1.K.S, MELKSHAM. 106. O. A.A.OF,MELKESHAM = The Mercers’ Arms. [Ambrose Awdry] { R.1.A.0F, STEEPLE. ASHTON = 1665. [John Awdry] [Another dated 1668, And one, RICHARD. LUKEY. Akerman.) MERE. 107, O. THOMAS. GAMBLIN 1665. i RR, IN. MEERE =T.G. 108. O, RICHARD. PITMAN = A man making candles. i FR. OF. MEERE.166.. =F .T. P. 109. O. ROBERT. PITTMAN. OF = HIS. HALFE. PENNY, 4 R. MEERE . DRAPER. 1668 = The Drapers’ Arms. 110. O. witLram. RogeERs A horse ambling. i O R. IN. MEERE. 1666 = W.R. conjoined. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. We 118. 119. 120. O. Eee) ORO RO RS . HO RO RS RS SBS ROR By Mr. Wiiliam Boyne, F.S.A. PURTON. JOHN . EARMER =1.F.E. . OF. PYRTON . 1668 = HIS. HALF. PENY. . JOHN. FARMAR. 1656 = A roll of tobacco. IN. PYRTON = The Grocers’ Arms. RAMSBURY. JOHN .sTON. oF = A man making candles. RAMSBURY . 1655 =1.M.S. WILLIAM. WHITE = The Haberdashers’ Arms. IN . RAMSBERY = W.R. W. ROLLSTONE. (Near Amesbury.) JAMES . SWAN . IN = The Grocers’ Arms. . ROLSTON . GROCER = 1[.S, SALISBURY. FOR. THE. MAIOR. OF. THE. 1652 = A double-headed eagle dis- R, citTy . oF. NEW. SARUM = Arms of the City; four bars. IN. SAROM. 1664 =G@.4A.C. HENRY. COLE = A Saracen’s head. OF .SARUM .1655 = H.C. WILLIAM . COURTNEY . BOOK = Two angels supporting an open book. BINDER .IN.SARUM. 1670 = HALF. PENY. THOMAS. CUTLER . JUNIOR = HALF. PENY. IN. SARUM. 1666 =T.T1.¢. THOMAS. CUTLER. SENIOR — HIS. HALF. PENY In. SARUM. 1666 = Two snakes entwined. T.c. CHISTOPHER. EGG = The Ironmongers’ Arms. IN . SARUM = C.E. GODDERD . ELLIOT. IN = Arms of the Elliot family ; a fesse. SARUM . GROCER. 1666 = The Grocers’ Arms. IN .SARUM. 1667 =G.E.F. HIS . HALFE, PENNY = Two snakes entwined. EDWARD. FAULCONER = The Skinners’ Arms. IN. NEW. SARUM =E.M.F. EDWARD . FRIPP = Arms, IN. SARUM. 1668 = HIS. HALF. PENY. JOHN . GILBERT. AT. THE = A bell. BELL’. IN. NEW. SARUM —I1.H. 4G. GEORGE. GODFERY = A rat, In, sAkuM. 1659 =a@.a, 87 ole ein ein Sie el [played. This is curious in having a double-headed eagle for Mint-mark on both sides; on other pieces, these marks are usually stars, mullets, cinquefoils, etc., which are not worth describing. . GEORGE . CLEMENS = A dragon. Ie ei- e\~ eH al- tol— to|- tom Sie rary Do Led 88 129, 130, 131. 132. 133. 134, 135, 139. 140, 141. 148. 149. SRO RO RS AS HORS BORO BO B . HORRORS RO RS WO RO S vO 8 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. . GEORGE , GODFERY = A rat. RAT. KILR.IN. SARUM —G.@G. ROGER. GODFREY. IN = A knife and cleaver. NEW. SARUM. 1666 = B.E.G, JOHN . HALE = A lion rampant. GROCER. IN .SARUM =I. 4H. JOHN .HANCOCK.IN. NEW —I.4H. SARUM . APOTHECARY = The bust of a Turk. NICHOLAS. HASKOLL . 1658 = The Ironmongers’ Arms. IRONMUNGER , IN. SARUM = N. H, conjoined. THOMAS . HAYTOR. OF . SARUM == The Cordwainers’ Arms. HIS, HALFE. PENY. 1666 =T.4H, JONATHAN. HILL. 1668 = HIs. HALFE. PENY. IN .SARUM =1.E.4H. WILLIAM . JOYCE = A camel couchant. IN. SARUM. 1652 = W.I. CHRISTOPHER . LEGG = The Ironmongers’ Arms. IN , SARUM —C.L. EDWARD . LISTER . IN. SARUM = The Sun. AT. WINCHESTER . GATE = HIS. HALF. PENY. EDMOND . MACKS = A mitre. OF .SARUM = E. M. FRANCIS. MANNINGE = A goat. IN. SARUM. 1664 =F.I.M. EDWARD. MASON = A naked boy. ...... SARUM. 1658 = E.E.M. HENRY . MATTERSHAW = A cook’s knife. IN. SARUM. COOKE. 58 = H.P.M. RICHARD . MINIFIE = The Skinners’ Arms. IN. SALSBURY = RB. M. THOMAS. PARISH .IN=1.D.P. CHEESE . CROSE. SARUM = The Grocers’ Arms. GEORGE. PAGE. GRocER = A dove with olive-branch. IN. SARUM. 1656 =@.K.P, EDWARD . PENNY. IN = The Butchers’ Arms. SARUME . 1671 = HIS. 3.. TOKEN. CHARLES . PHELPS . oF = The Skinners’ Arms. SARUM .CONFECTIONER =C.S.P., I. POORE.AT. BARNETS = A cross calvary. CROSS. IN. SARUM =1.8S.P. . VAUGHAN . RICHARDSON = A dolphin. , KATHERINE . STR. IN. SARUM = V-U.-R. 1668. Hl ein G\- Rin ale ah ly el ein nie al he tom el ie a\- el al to|s al el By Mr. William Boyne, F-S.A. 89 iSite SIMON . ROLFE = Arms of the Rolfe family; three ravens. Crest; IN. SARUM, 1666 = HIS. HALF, PENY. [on a helmet a raven. aj ARTHER . SANDERS = A squirrel. OF . SARUM, 1656 = 4.58. ain JOSEPH . SAXTON = St. George and the dragon. IN . SALSBURY =1.8, conjoined. This and Minifie’s are the only Tokens where the City is called SatsBury. . THOMAS ..SHERGOLD . OF. SARUM — A crown. . HIS. HALFE. PENNY . 1666 =T.5. tole a O R O, CHRIS . WILLMOTT = A lamb. R, IN. SARUM. 1666 c. w. 6) “doe 8 Ae Wervaiasuasie R., OF . SALISBURY. SHALBOURN. =i to|= O. JOHN . BRADILL, LENARD . LEE = A bear. R. IN. SHLATBOURN, [16]71 = 3 STEEPLE ASHTON. O. ROB. JFEFREYES = A church RF, sTEPLE . ASHTON =R.M.1I. [See Melksham.] STRATTON (St. Margaret). alm O. JOHN. CANN = The Mercers’ Arms. R. OF . STRATTON . 1652 =1.C. a> There are places named Stratton in several counties. SWINDON. O, WILLIAM. HEATH = W.E, t R, IN. SWINDON = W.E. O, HENRY . MUNDAY . CHANDLER = The Grocers’ and Tallowchandlers’ 4 R, HIS. HALF. PENY.IN. SWINDON = H. M. 1669. [Arms. O. HENERY . RESTAL = Two tobacco-pipes crossed. i R, IN. SWINDON . 1656 = Three sugar-loaves. O, HENERY . RESTALL = Two pipes crossed. 1 R., IN .swinvon . 1664 = Two pipes crossed. O, Joun .smitH = The Bakers’ Arms, - R. In. swronpon . 1664 =1.¢.8. O, WILLIAM . WEBB = Two pipes crossed. 4 R, oF . SWINDON . 1669 = HIS, HALF . PENY.W.W. O. AMOS. WILKINS .IN = The Grocers’ Arms. } ZR, SWINDON . IN. WILKSHER = A.W. O, AMOS. WILKINS .AT = The Mercers’ Arms, R. SWINDON. IN. WILTS = A.M.W. H 90 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. TINHEAD ( Parish of Edington). 166. O. JOHN. BERRY. OF = The Mercers’ Arms. 4 RK. TINHEAD. 1668=1.A.B. TROWBRIDGE. 167. O, TROWBRIDG . IN. WILTIS = B.D. [ probably Edward Davis, Ed.] + A, TROWBRIDGE. IN. WILTIS = H.D. 168. O. ROBERT. DARCKE. 1669 = An anchor. R.D. 3 R. IN. TURBRIDGE . IN = WILLTS. 169, O. WILLIAM .sMITH = Two pipes crossed. 3 R. IN. TRUBRIDGE = W.S. 170. A variety with TUB. BRIDGE as the name of the town. z 171. Another reading TREUBRIDGE. = 172. O. ROBERT. WITCHELL = A fleur-de-lys. nS R. IN. TROWBRIDGE = RB. W. WARMINSTER. 173. O. JOHN. BUcCHER = A heart crowned, + RK, IN. WARMISTER. 1651 =1.B. 174, O. JAMES. ELIATT = An open hand. i R. oF . WARMISTER = A cock, 175. O. JOHN. SLADE. 1667 =A heart. 3 R, IN. WARMISTER = 1.5. 176. O. THOMAS. TOOMER = A dove with olive-branch. oF RA. OF. WARMESTER, 1651 = 17.1. WESTBURY. 177. O. WILLIAM. COCKELL.OF. WEST = The Merchant Tailor’s Arms, x RK. BURY .COUNTY .IN. WILTS = W.S.C, [16]58. 178. O. THOMAS. HANCOCKE = A cock. i R. IN. WESTBURY . 1656 = A hand. 179. O. WALTER. HAYNES = The Grocers’ Arms. 3 R. OF . WESTBURY = W.H. 180. O. JoHN.MATRAVERS.IN = A fleur-de-lys. = A. WESTBURY .1669 =1.E.M. 181. O. FRANCIS, PASHENT = The Tallowchandlers’ Arms. i AR. OF . WESTBURY . 1668 =F.K.P. WESTPORT [Malmsbury]. 182. O. GILES. HOONE. AT. THE = Three cups. m4 yO . IN. WEESTPUT —G.I.H. By Mr. William Boyne, F-S.A. 91 WILTON. STEPHEN . BRASSIER. 1667 =S.H.B. 4 WILLTON . IN. WILTSHEERE = HIS. HALFE, PENY. THOMAS . CLARK = The Weavers’ Arms. = OF. WILTON . 1664 =T.€¢. ole IN. WILTON . 1666 —@.H. HIS . HALFE . PENNY = Two swords in saltire, a fleur-de-lys in each quarter, 9S BO RO WILLIAM . NEWMAN .IN = A pair of shears. z WILTON . HIS. HALFE. PENY = w. N - 1667. aie . FRANCIS. WACE. OF = Two swords in saltire. . WILTON . 1658 = Arms; three crowns. WOOTTON BASSET, . GABRIEL. ARMAN = The Mercers’ Arms. . IN. WHETEN . BASETT = G.E.A. BO RS er in (6) R O. JOHN . KNIGHTON = A crown. R. IN . WOOTTON . BASSETT I.I. K. A to a variety has on the Obverse two keys crossed. WRAXHALL (South ). O. VALENTINE. STEVENS = The Butchers’ Arms. R. IN.SOUTH . WRAXILL = V.M.S. a O. JOSEPH . STONE. 1667 = A fleur-de-lys. R. IN. SOUTH. WREXSELL = S8.1.M. H 2 92 Che Flora of Wiltshire: COMPRISING THE Flowering Plants and Ferns indigenons to the County ; By Tuomas BrueEs Frower, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &e., &e. No. IV. ORDER. BERBERIDACEH. (VENT.) Berserts, (Linn.) BarBerry, Linn. Cl. vi. Ord. i. Name, Berberys, being the Arabic word used for this plant by Averroes, but some writers derive the name from the Greek berberi, signifying a shell, from the leaves of the common species having a hollow surface. 1. “B. Vulgaris’? (Linn.) common Barberry, Pipperidge bush. Engl. Bot. t. 49. Reich. Icones iii. 4486. Locality. Hedges and thickets, but not common in the county. Sh. Fl. May and June. Fr. September. Area, * 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 2. South Middle District, “Side of a lane leading from Old Sarum to Stratford,” Dr. Maton, Hatcher’s Hist. of Salisbury. (This station is now destroyed.) ‘‘Hedges near Market Lavington,” Wr. Coward. “Drew’s Pond, Devizes,” Miss Cunnington. 3. South-west District, “ Britford,” Major Smith. North Division. 4. North-west District, “Chippenham,” Dr. R. C. Alexander Prior and Mr. C. E. Broome. “ Kington St. Michael, in plenty,” Miss Ruck. “Minety; truly wild,” Mr. Perry Keene, (Miss Ruck in litt.) “Indigenous near Bradford,” Flora Bath. 1 Aubrey in his Natural History of Wiltshire, page 57, gives the following locality for the berberry. ‘‘In the old hedges which are the boundes, between the lands of Priory St. Marie, juxta Kington St. Michael, and the West field which belonged to the Lord Abbot of Glastonbury, are yet remaining a great number ot berberry trees, which I suppose the nunnes made use of for confections, and they taught the young ladies that were educated there such arts. In those days By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 93 5. North-east District, Hedges near Purton. Notwithstanding the above authorities, I fear the barberry is not truly indigenous in the county. My own observations would lead me to consider it a naturalized species, and from its frequently be- ing planted in gardens it is difficult to arrive at any satisfactory conclusion. In Somerset, and throughout the West of England competent observers consider it introduced. The barberry ranges over the greater part of Europe and tem- perate Asia, to the Himalaya: but owing to its cultivation the real limits of its area cannot be satisfactorily ascertained. The rate of growth when the shrub is young is rapid, and in consequence in five or six years it will attain the height of seven or eight feet, and will thrive for two or three centuries without increasing much in size. The leaves are agreeably acid, and according to Gerarde were much used in his time as a salad. The berries are so acid that birds seldom touch them. With sugar they form an agreeable refreshing preserve, their acid being the malic. They are also made into jelly, which is not only deli- cious to the taste, but extremely wholesome. In gardens it is cul- tivated as a fruit tree, or fruit shrub, and the variety, or rather variation, in which the seeds are said to be wanting, and that in which the fruit is sweet, are recommended in preference. The stem and bark of the barberry are excessively astringent, and are em- ployed for that reason in the arts. The late Prof. Royle informed me that the Jukion indikon of Dioscorides was a barberry. To this day an extract of the root, stem, and branches of Indian barberries is employed in cases of Ophthalmia with much advantage. The shrub makes an excellent hedge, but there exists a prejudice against it among agriculturists, from its supposed influence in producing blight or mildew on the corn adjoining. This prejudice is of unknown antiquity, but it is now generally considered to be errone- ous. A small parasitical fungus “ Acidium berberides,” (Pers.) is frequently observed on the leaves, and some have supposed that it there were not schools for young ladies as now, but they were educated at reli- ‘gious houses.” The Rey. Canon Jackson informs me, that the berberry still continues to grow in the hedges alluded to by Aubrey. TT. B. F. 94 The Flora of Wiltshire. generates the dust, which, carried from the bush by winds, gives rise to the minute fungus which is the cause of the rust in wheat. This opinion is groundless, for the rust in corn is occasioned by the growth of ‘ Puccinia graminis,” (Pers.) a very different plant from that which grows on the leaves of the barberry. There is however another parasite still more common on the leaves of this shrub than the “cidium,” and that is the “Erysiphe penicellata,”’ (Schlecht) or Barberry Mildew. This frequently covers the whole surface of the leaves with a thin white substance, which, when ex- amined with a microscope, appears to consist of very delicate forked filaments, with very minute dark coloured globular bodies inter- spersed amongst them. Whether this has any influence in causing the mildew in corn growing in its neighbourhood, Cryptogamic Botanists are as yet undecided. The barberry affords a good example of leaves acquiring the con- dition of spines from their parenchyma being absorbed, and the ribs becoming indurated, and afterwards in their axil spring up leaves of the ordinary kind. The flowers yellow, in elegant droop- ing racemes, consist of three sets of floral envelopes, (which are modified leaves,!) containing six stamens highly curious in their formation opposite the petals? which surround a single pistil. When first expanded the stamens are inclined back upon the petals; on the filaments being touched near their base, they immediately start forward towards the pistil so that the anther is brought into contact with the stigma. If the anther be fully matured it is burst by the violence of the motion, and the pollen projected on the stig- ma. The stamens after a short time resume their original position, and may be again stimulated. If we examine more minutely this beautiful contrivance, it will be found that the stamen is capable of moving towards the pistil by a hinge-like motion, and that the filament is endowed with an exquisite irritability, so that it is 1The idea that the leaf is the type of all the floral organs, originated with Linneus. A clearer enunciation of this theory, and a fuller development of the whole were made by Goethe. 2 This is an apparent exception to the truth of that general and important law of the aliernate disposition of vegetable organs. A more detailed account of this beautiful arrangement, will be given in the order Primulacee, Si, : By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 95 sensible to the contact of extraneous substances, which thus causes the stamen to approach the pistil. This is not the result of elasti- city, for the stamen is not forcibly detained in contact with the floral envelopes, but it is a truly vital act, the result of the operation of an organic sensation. This organic sensibility is of a similar kind to that by which the heart of an animal is sensible of the pre- sence of the blood which it contains, and by which it is stimulated to contract in order to effect its expulsion. The absence of favour- able mechanical arrangements is therefore compensated by the pre- sence of an extraordinary vital power. The probability of the irri- table stamen being touched by foreign substances, would however have been too remote to serve the economy of the plant. This defect is therefore remedied by the contraction of the stamen being ensured through the agency of insects, which visiting the flower, touch the irritable filaments, and thus cause the stamen to arise. It is to be observed, that the visit of the insect to the barberry does not depend on chance, but is necessary for purposes in its own econ- omy, and thus the insect creation is indissolubly connected with that of vegetation, the subserviency of actions affording us demon- strative proof of the unity of design in the various departments of the organic creation. At the base of each petal, there are two orange coloured glands, which secrete a sweet juice, and it is to gather this nectareous fluid that the insect visits the flower. The filament of each stamen, when it is expanded, lies between these two glands; and the irritability is confined to the part of the fila- ment which thus corresponds to their situation. The contraction of the stamen is therefore ensured by the attempts of the insect to procure the fluid, which exuding from the contiguous glands, mois- tens the seat of irritability in the filament. Again, if with all these contrivances the anthers had opened as in other flowers, either by longitudinal slits on their inner or outer surface, or by pores at the very summit, the fertilization of the seed would scarcely have been effected, for the absorbing surface of the stigma is not as in other instances situated at the extremity of the pistil, but occupies the circumference of the circular disk, by which it is terminated. This is the only part which is moistened with the glutenous secre- 96 - The Flora of Wiltshire. tion, serving to retain the pollen which is applied to the part, and not thrown upon it by the starting up of the stamens, as is generally supposed. The motion of the stamens is not sufficiently powerful to throw the pollen forwards, as the pollen instead of being a fine dry powder, is in the barberry somewhat tenacious, and adheres to the two lateral valves by which the anther cpens. As the circum- ference of the disk which terminates the pistil is, in the barberry, the absorbing surface, it is obvious that the mere falling down of the pollen from an anther, situated above it, would have been a somewhat imperfect mode of arrangement, while it becomes neces- sary that the pollen should rather be applied to the moistened mar- gin from an extended surface. Hence the necessity for the lateral valves, which completely effect this latter purpose: hence also the necessity for the tenaceous pollen, the moveable stamens, the irrit- able filaments, the nectariferous glands, the organization, and instincts of the insect, by the co-operation of which all the appar- ent disadvantages are fully compensated. In pursuing the study of nature, we are constantly reminded that every event or action, however trivial it may appear, is intimately connected with nume- rous others, whose difficulties it serves to explain, and from whose connection it derives additional importance. In the present instance we see that the visit of the insect to the flower is not only necessary for its own purposes, but likewise for those of the plant; whilst the structure of the flower has especial reference to the instincts of the insect, by which the proper performance of the functions of both is ensured. ORDER. NYMPHAIACEA. (DE CAND.) Nympeuma (Linn.) Warer Lity. lann.- Cl. xun.Ords as? Name. (Gr.) Numphaia; from Numphe, a Water Nymph, so cal- led from its inhabiting the waters, as the nymphs or naiads were poetically supposed to do, 1. “N. alba,” (Linn.) Great White Water Lily. Water rose, Water can, Can dock. Fngl. Bot. ¢. 160. Reich. Icones, vii. 67. Locality. In ponds and slow rivers, but oftener planted. Rare in the county. P. FV. June, July, August. Area. * 2. 3. 4. * ; By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 97 South Division. 2. South Middle District, “In the river Avon near Stratford,” Dr. Maton, Hatcher’s Hist. of Salisbury. 3. South-west District, “Moat at Britford,” Major Smith. “In abundance in the river at Bemerton,”’ Mrs. Bluckmore, Mr. J. Hus- sey, in litt. 1859. North Division. 4. North-west District, “In the river at Lacock,” Dr. R. C. Alex- ander Prior. ‘In the neighbourhood of Malmesbury,” Miss Ruck. Introduced in all the above localities; nor have I observed this magnificent species truly wild nearer the county than Hants, where, in the New Forest, it may be observed spreading its broad leaves over the surface of the water in almost every deep ditch, and ex- panding its delicate and pure white petals in great abundance and beauty. This species may be occasionally seen with smaller flowers, when it is the 8. minor (Bresl), Duby Bot. 20. Reich. Icones t. 68, f. 118. This form was observed in my botanical wanderings during the past summer (1858), through the romantic Pass of Llanberis, in the lower lake, and the adjacent inundated meadows by the side of the turnpike road. The flower being only half the size of “N. alba,” (Linn.) in all their parts. The roots of the water lily have a bitter astringent taste, they are used in Ireland, in the Highlands of Scotland, and in the Island of Jura, for dyeing. They were formerly employed medicinally as astringents, but their use is now become obsolete. From its leaves oxygen gas is copiously evolved in bubbles, and the Chinese carp (‘Cyprinus auratus,” Linn.) is _ said to delight in the shade of its expansive foliage. Nournar, (Sm.) Linn. Cl. xiii. Ord. i. Name. From naufar, or nyloufar, the Arabic name of Nympheea. 1. “N. lutea.” (Smith.) Yellow Water lily, Yellow Water can, Brandy bottles. Engl. Bot. t. 159. Reich. Icones, vii. 63. Locality. Rivers and slow streams, truly wild in the county. P. Fl, Sune, July. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4, 5, 98 The Flora of Wiltshire. South Division. 1. South-east District, “In the river above Salisbury, at Strat- ford, Durnford, and Woodford,” Mr. James Hussey. “‘ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middle District, Canal and Basins in the neighbourhood of Devizes. ‘“ Westbury,” rs. Overbury. ‘ Heytesbury,” Jr. Rowden. 8. South-west District, “ Neighbourhood of Warminster,” ir. Wheeler. North Division. 4. North-west District, River Avon at Malmesbury, Christian Malford, Chippenham, Melksham, Whaddon, and Bradford. 5.. North-east District, Canal and Brooks at Swindon, Purton, and Marden. More distributed through the Northern than the Southern dis- tricts of Wilts, and according to the majority of our local floras, more frequent in England than “N. adba,” (Linn.) while the latter possesses a rather more horizontal area. It differs from the genus “ Nymphea” in the petals and stamens, being inserted into a disk at the base of the germen, not into one which surrounds and ad- heres to the side of it: and the seed vessel when ripe bursts irregu- larly, not dissolving away into a mass of pulp like “N. a/ba,” (Linn.) The flowers are about two inches wide, cupped all over, of a golden yellow, with the scent of brandy or ratifia. Fruit large, smooth, shaped like a bottle or flagon, whence they are called brandy-bot- tles in some places. The white and yellow water lilies may readily be distinguished when not in flower by their leaves. In “N. alba, (Linn.) the leaf is rounded ovate usually purplish beneath, the lobes at the base are almost parallel, and the leaf stalk is eylindri- cal. In “N. /utea’ (Sm.) the leaves are ovate pointed, not rownded at the apex, as is the case in those of the white lily: the basal lobes are slightly divergent, and the leaf stalk is angular, especially in the upper part. The elegance and chaste beauty of the flowers of the water lily tribe, which float like brilliant gems upon the mirrored surface of the placid waters, have ever caused them to be objects of general all By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 99 interest, while the extraordinary magnitude of some species, the curious circumstances connected with the habits of others, the im- portant peculiarities of their structure, and the obscurity which until lately has hung over their true systematic relations, have contributed to make them also favourites with the scientific botan- ist. It is only within a recent period that we have become ac- quainted with the most magnificent species of the “‘ Vympheacee,” which was discovered in the still waters or Igaripes of tropical Awerica, especially in Guiana, and in the tributaries of the Amazon by Sir Robert H. Schomburgh, the eminent traveller sent out by the London Geographical Society to investigate the geography and natural productions of that region. According to this botanist, “The flower is from twelve to fifteen inches in diameter, consisting of upwards of a hundred petals passing in alternate tints from pure white to rose and pink. When the flower first opens, it is white with pink in the middle, which spreads over the whole flower as it advances in age, and it is generally found the next day entirely of a pink colour. The calyx is four-leaved, each leaf being upwards of seven inches in length, and three inches in breadth. The stem of the flower is one inch thick near the calyx, and is studded with sharp elastic prickles about three quarters of an inch long. The leaves which float on the surface of the water are somewhat circu- lar, of a light green on the upper surface, and a bright crimson beneath, from five feet to six feet five inches in diameter. They are not simply flat, like the leaves of our water lilies, but are fur- - nished with an upright rim from three to five and a half inches deep surrounding the margin, and giving the leaf the appearance of a large salver. The stalk is inserted into the under surface of the leaf near to its centre, from which radiate eight large prominent veins, nearly an inch in elevation, branching towards the circum- ference, and connected by intermediate raised bands, at right angles, giving the whole an areolated structure, similar to a gigan- tic spider’s net. These reticulated elevations, as well as the leaf _ stalk itself, are covered with long elastic prickles, like those with which the flower is supplied. The upper surface of the leaf is 100 The Flora of Wiltshire. marked in an areolated manner, by the projections of the promi- nent branchings on the under surface.” One purpose served by this elevated reticulated venation, is the buoyancy which is communicated to the leaf from the large air- cells which pervade the leaf stalk, and its numerous branchings. Sir Robert H. Schomburgh says, that “many parts of the smooth water were covered by these gigantic leaves, and studded with the magnificent flowers, which in addition to their other attractions, are sweet scented.’”’ This truly superb floral Titan, forms the type of a new genus, which (by permission of Her present Majesty) is called Victoria, to which the appropriate specific appellation regia has been added. The “ Victoria regia’ certainly well deserves its characteristic name from its magnitude, its elegance of form, its brilliant colouring, and delicious fragrance.?2 The Nympheacee exhibit an interesting instance of the organic sensibility of the ve- getable organs, manifested by the action of heat and light. Other plants, as is well known, expand and close their flowers on the al- ternate approach of day and night. For example, ‘‘ Papaver nudi- caule”’ (Linn.), “ Sonchus oleraceus*’ (Linn.), “ Anagallis arvensis” (Linn.), ‘“ Calendula arvensis”’ (Linn.), “ Ornithogalum umbellatum” (Linn.), ‘ Silene noctiflora”’ (Linn.), &c., &c., but the flowers of the water lily tribe, in addition to this common habit, are elevated above or buried beneath the surface of the water on similar occa- sions. This curious circumstance appears to have been very early observed by the ancient naturalists; for Theophrastus describing the Egyptian Lotus (believed by botanists to be ‘ Nelumbium speci- osum,”) says ‘‘The leaves of the flowers (petals) at sunset fold them- ‘1 For a history of this remarkable aquatic, see Botanical Magazine for 1847, tab. 4275—4278, and for a more full account, see ‘‘ Figures and Description of the Victoria Water Lily,” by Sir William Hooker, published by Messrs. Reeve, in Imperial folio. 2 On a recent visit to the Conservatories at the Royal Botanic Gardens of Kew, this splendid plant was in full perfection, with its enormous leaves and flowers, which has recently been the object of somuch attention; other aquatics scarcely less interesting were observed, viz., the ‘‘ Nelumbium speciosum,” supposed to be the sacred Egyptian Bean, found throughout the East Indies, but no longer in Egypt; the ‘“‘ Nymphea cerulea,” and the crimson ‘‘N, Cavendishi,” illus- trating the brillianecy and variety of colour in this beautiful order, “4 ee aoe ~~ ~agy PS en ree By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 101 selves together, covering the seed vessel. At sunrise they expand, and rise above the water. . . . It is reported that in the Euphrates, the flowers keep sinking in the water till midnight, when they are so deep as to be out of reach of the hand, but to- wards morning they return, and still more as the day advances; at sunrise they are already above the surface, and expanded; after- wards they rise high above the.water.” Pliny repeats the same ac- count,and Prosper Alpinus has the following passage: “The celebra- ted stories of the Lotus turning to the Sun, closing its flowers, and sinking under water at night, and rising again in the morning, are conformable to what everybody has observed in the ‘Nymphea. Sir James Smith, from whom the above quotations are taken, con- firms from his own experience the report of Linnzeus, who (Flora Suecica) describes “ Vymphea alba,” as “closing its flowers in the afternoon, and laying them down on the surface of the water till morning, when it rises and expands them, often in a bright day to several inches above the water.” Sir James Smith observes, that the veracity of Theophrastus has been impeached, and defends the truth of his narrative, not only on account of his character as ‘“‘the most faithful and philosophical botanist of antiquity,” but also from the actual occurrence of the same phenomenon (though indeed in a minor degree) in “ Nymphea alba,” believing that it is suffici- ent to render Theophrastus’s account exceedingly probable, when we recollect that the circumstances, related in the letter, are de- scribed as taking place in a country where the sun has so much more power; to which he might also have added, and where there exists so much greater an intensity of the solar light. The causes of the motions as affecting the flowers of the Nympheacee, as far at least as can be ascertained by observing the circumstances under which these motions take place, will be found exceedingly interesting, when viewed in all their bearings. They are indeed 299 of a more complex nature than appears on a merely superficial ex- amination. It is usual to consider the increased temperature con- sequent on the return of day, to be the chief agent in effecting the periodic motion. Some of the more recent German physiologists are disposed to think otherwise, and to attribute the first step in the 102 The Flora of Wiltshire. process to the influence of the light alone, the combined action of heat with light not being exerted till the flower has emerged from the water. Again, the mode in which the plant is affected by the operative agent has not been fully or correctly explained. I shall therefore endeavour to show that light and heat acting at first separately, and afterwards conjointly, produce the different stages of elevation, not by primarily affecting the peduncle with the flower, but by acting primarily on the flower alone: the peduncle being affected secondarily, only by means of that vital sympathy which most contiguous organic structures have with each other. Ist. The water beneath which the flower reposes in the early morning, being a bad conductor of caloric in a downward direction, intercepts the transmission of the calorific portion of the solar rays. The light above then in any considerable degree penetrates the translucent fluid, to the flower; and occasions not only the commencement of the motion, but its continuance upwards till the flower emerges above the surface, when its full expansion and further elevation are effected by the combined influence of the heat and light. This ex- planation is rendered more probable from the circumstance that the flower emerges from its watery asylum at an early period in the morning, before the water could have been affected in any consi- derable degree by the solar heat. 2nd. That the ascent of the flower is caused by the action of the peduncle, whose motion results, not from the direct influence of the light upon itself, but by sympathy with the flower which it supports, is also rendered probable from the circumstance that these periodic motions cease, as soon as fer- tilization of the ovules or immature seeds has taken place, at which time the petals wither, and the germen descends to the bottom, there to remain permanently for the ripening of the seeds. Now if the stalk had been in the first instance sensible to the direct ac- tion of the luciferous rays, we might expect such sensibility to con- tinue independent of the state of the floral organs. It would appear therefore that the cessation of motion of the peduncle after impreg- nation, is indicative of its dependance on the organic sensibility of the flower. It can scarcely be said that the elevated germen de- scends finally, in consequence of the loss of the buoyant apparatus ee ee By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 103 of the floral organs, or from the increased size and weight of the germen itself; because the former when in perfection did not interfere with the nocturnal demersion, and the latter is scarcely equal to the weight of the entire flower, which nevertheless had hitherto continued to perform its periodic motions. And lastly, because from the circumstance of the flower having been daily ele- vated and supported several inches above the surface of the water, the buoyancy of the floral organs could have contributed nothing to the effect in question. The fertilization of the ovules being effected, which can only take place in the air, the petals decay and separate, and the germen is deposited at the bottom to ripen its seeds, which are ultimately dispersed in the mud by the rupture or dissolution of the germen itself. From the above considerations, and others which may be brought to bear upon the subject, it may be concluded that the motions of the flower stalk are determined by the increased vital sensibility of the floral organs, consequent upon the process of fertilization. Again the “Nympheacee”’ are very interesting, as affording a good example of the mutual relationship and dependence of the organs of plants. I shall briefly explain the doctrine, as it is at present received :— 1. The leaf is the simple type of all the floral organs, as far as regards structure and relative disposition. 2. Bracts are leaves modified in the first degree, differing but little from the condition of the archetype. 3. The calix consists of sepals, variously united, which are still further modifications of the leaf. 4. The corolla consists of petals, whose relationship to leaves is still further obscured, by their having attained a greater delicacy _ of texture, and a more brilliant and varied colouring. 5. The stamen presents a filament and anther, the former being analogous to the petiole of the leaf, and the latter to the lamina, whose lateral edges are rolled inwards, and connected to the mid- _ rib on the upper surface, forming two somewhat cylindrical cases, for the generation and preservation of the pollen. 6. The pistil consists of germen, style, and stigma. The germen 104 The Flora of Wiltshire. being formed (as it were) of the lamina of the leaf doubled up, so as to have the lateral margins united in their whole lengths, the upper surface of the leaf forming the inner surface of the germen. The stigma is thus formed of the extremity of the midrib, and the style, of its prolongation. In most cases the ovarial leaf is sessile, but in some instances, (““Gentiana’’} the petiole exists in the form of a stalk (Gynophore) to the germen. In thus briefly describing the relationship of the floral organs to each other, and to the leaf, it may be proper to observe, however, that the proof is founded Ist, on the insensible transitions of the organs; 2nd, on their reversion to the state of leaves; 3rd, on their mutual substitution; and 4th, on the perfect similarity of the laws which determine their situation and varied combinations. The flowers of ‘“ Nymphea”’ afford an example of the first order of reasons, viz., insensible transitions. The sepals differ- ing but little from the petals, and the petals passing insensibly into stamens, no line of demarcation can be pointed out where the for- mer terminate, or the latter commence. In the outermost series, we observe the broad, ovate, perfect petals, which in the succeed- ing series become more and more contracted, having at first small imperfect anthers in their margins at the apex, separated by a suc- cessively diminishing portion of the true petaloid lamina. The contraction of the lamina of the petals continues as we proceed towards the centre of: the flower, until the innermost series of pis- tils are found to have become merely flattened filaments, to what are now perfect stamens; the progressive enlargement of the anther cases, and their mutual approximation having kept pace with the contraction and diminution of the petaloid lamina. I have chosen to preface the description of these petaloid stamens by a reference to the other organs of the flower, and to the leaf, in order to point out more plainly the importance of the peculiar structure of the petals and stamens; which otherwise would appear merely as an interesting but isolated fact. All knowledge is rela- tive, and it becomes useful only in proportion to our capability of associating and combining the disjunct parts of the perfect whole. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 105 ORDER. PAPAVERACE®. (JUSS.) Papaver (Linn.) Porry. Linn. Cl. xiii. Ord. i. Named because it is administered with pap (papa in Celtic) to induce sleep, or more probably jrom pasco pavi, (Lat.) because eaten by the Romans. “‘Lilia verbenasque premens, vescumque papaver.”— Virgil. 1. P. hybridum (Linn.), hybrid Corn Poppy, round rough headed Poppy. Engl. Bot.t. 43. Reich. Icones, iii. f. 4476. Locality. Open cornfields on a chalky or sandy soil; not frequent ‘in the county. Annual Fi. June, July. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. * South Division. 1. South-east District, ‘Cornfields at Salisbury,” Mr. James _ Hussey. ‘Waste ground near Salisbury,” Bot. Guide. “ Border _ ofacornfield by the side of the road from Milford to Clarendon,” Maton in Hatcher’s Hist. of Salisbury. “Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middie District, Cornfields near Stonehenge. | 3. South-west District, Cornfields near Wick, plentifully. ‘ Bor- _ der of a cornfield at Wardour Park,” Major Smith. North Division. 4. North-west District, “Sandy fields at Bromham,” Miss L. Meredith. Further localities for this species, in the Northern as well as in the Southern Districts, will be required before its distribution in Wilts can be accurately determined. ‘“P. hybridum” appears to be principally confined to chalky or sandy soils, where it should be sought. Itis generally less branched, but nearly as tall, as “ P. — Rheas, Linn.) the leaves smaller but with stiffer and shorter segments, The figure of this species is not well represented by Sowerby in Engl. Botany. 2. “P. Argemone,” (Linn.) Argemone like; long, rough headed Poppy. The name Argemone was given by the Greeks to a plant, which was supposed to cure (Argema,) Cataract of the eye. Engl. Bot. t. 643. Reich. Icones, iii. f. 4475. Locality. In cornfields and their borders, on gravelly or sandy ground, not uncommon in the county. A. June, July. Area, 1.2.3.4.5. I a ; _ 106 The Fiora of Wiitshire. South Division. 1. South-east District, ‘‘Cornfields at Salisbury and its neighbour- hood,’’ Mr. James Hussey. ‘“ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middle District, Cornfields near Devizes, Market Lav- ington, Erlestoke, Codford St. Peters, and Westbury. 3. South-west District, Clay Hill, Warminster, Hindon and Stourhead. North Division. » 4. North-west District, By the road side near Limpley Stoke, Cornfields between Corsham and Puckridge, Bowden and Derry Hill, and Spye Park. “Neighbourhood of Chippenham,” Dr. R. C. Alexander Prior, and Mr. C. E. Broome. -0. North-east Distriet, Swindon and Marlborough.. This is the “ P. laciniato folio, capitulo hispido longiore,” of our great Ray, and much resembling the preceding species, from which it should be carefully distinguished. It is the weakest and not unfrequently the smallest of our red Poppies. P. Rheas (Linn.) Pomegranate or common red Poppy, round smooth-headed Poppy, Corn Rose, Red-weed, named from Rhoia (or Rhoa. Gr.) a pomegranate which it resembles in its scarlet flowers. Engl. Bot. t. 645. Reich. Icones iii. f. 4479. Locality. In cultivated land amongst corn, clover, &c. abun- dantly. A. June, August. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. General in all the Districts, and by far the most abundant of our Poppies, and, where it abounds, denotes a light chalky and shallow soil. Itis singular that when such land is broken or ploughed up in the spring, when there can be no Poppies to scatter their seed, and although it be where none have ever been seen, yet it isa great chance that such land shall not be covered with these plants during the summer. This has frequently been observed on the Wiltshire Downs, where lands have been first broken up, also about our railway cuttings, I have seen their embankments glow with the red petals of the Wild Poppy. P. Rieas is an abundant plant throughout England and Ireland, less so in Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. It is also remarkable that this, and the other species of Poppy, the disposition of which to wander obtained for = Wy By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 107 them, amongst the old writers, the title of “erraticum,” should, according to Dr. Bromfield, have little or no tendency to establish themselves in the United States or in Canada, where so many of our European weeds have obtained an extensive, and in some cases, injurious footing, favoured by the similarity of soil and climate to the country from which they migrated. This species was thought by the ancients so necessary for the prosperity of their corn, that the seeds of this Poppy were offered up in the sacred rites of Ceres, whose garland was formed with barley or bearded wheat, interwo- ven with Poppies. An antique statue of this goddess in the Louvre in Paris, represents Ceres as holding Poppies in her hand, mixed with corn, as well as having them braided in her hair; and in the same collection Sabina holds a cornucopia filled with Pomegranates, Grapes, and Poppyheads. The Carnation Poppy, which adds so considerably to the gaiety of the garden during the months of July and August, and which is so much cultivated in France, isa variety of the common Poppy “ P. Rheas’”’ of our cornfields. In a double state it is a plant of great beauty, both on account of its crumpled and delicate texture, elegance of shape, and variety in colouring; some being perfectly white, others plain-rose, blush, scarlet, or crimson. This flower bursts out of its confinement at maturity with considerable force, throwing off the two-leaved caducous calyx to some distance, and astonishing the beholder who sees so large and so beautiful a corolla escape from so small a dwelling. For medicinal purposes, the petals of the red Poppy should be gathered just as they begin to blow; they possess a faint narcotic odour, and are generally thought to have a slightly sedative effect. They yield their virtues to boiling water, but are merely used for their fine colouring matter. A syrup of them was formerly prescribed in coughs and catarrhal complaints, but no faith whatever is now placed in its medicinal powers. Opium has been obtained from the capsules, but in so small a quantity as to render it an object unworthy of the trouble. By some foreign practitioners this ex- tract as a sedative is preferred to opium itself. P. dubium, (Linn.) doubtful Corn Poppy, or long smooth-headed Poppy, a species between Argémone and Rhwas. Engl. Bot. t. 644. Reich. Icones. iii. 4477. 12 198 The Flora of Wiltshire. Locality. In cultivated fields, especially on a light soil, old walls, and gravelly banks, frequent. A. June, July. Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. Distributed throughout all the Districts. Perhaps less frequent than “ P. Rheas,” (Linn.) from which it is distinguished by the thickly accumbent bristles on the flower stalk: these bristles in the other species standing horizontally from each other. The flow- ers too are by no means of so fiery a red, but are somewhat paler. **P. Argemone,” (Linn.) which also, although more rarely, grows among the corn, has a club-shaped bristly capsule, small and still paler petals, and bluish anther and filaments which are thick above. “P. hybridum,” (Linn.) which grows still more rarely in the county, has an almost spherical, sulcated, bristly capsule, dirty dark red flowers, and bright blue anthere. “P. somniferum,” (Linn.) somniferous or Opium Poppy, White Poppy. Engl. Bot. t. 2145. Reich. Icones, iii. f. 4481. Locatity. Occasionally observed in many parts of the county, on waste and newly turned up ground, building lots, rubbish heaps, and railway embankments. A. F/. June, August. From the exotic origin of this species, I am quite unprepared to state its area of distribution in Wilts. A plant so universal in old gardens, where it is annually carried out with garden refuse to the roadsides, banks of rivers, &c., the seeds retaining their vitality for many years buried in the ground, will readily account for its being frequently observed for a season or two on soil thrown out of deep diggings about the banks of railways, and in newly trenched ground. The “ P. somniferum,’’ (Linn.) is one of the most anciently known and described plants; Homer speaks of the Poppy (mekon) growing in gardens, (Ji. viii. 306.) so that it appears to have been in cultivation even in that early period: and it is likewise men- tioned by Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny. It is one of those plants which are remarkable for the extensive range of their geo- graphical relations; being found in England, especially near the sea, in the fens of the Eastern counties (where it assumes the appear- ance of a wild plant), in France and the rest of Europe, from Portugal to Petersburgh; in the Morea, Egypt, Persia, Japan, Mauritius, &c., &e. Some writers have accounted for its present By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 109 naturalized state, by supposing it to have escaped formerly from the gardens of the curious, having been originally brought into this country together with the opium of commerce from the East. The flowers are solitary, the calyx bisepalous, falling off as the flower expands. Corolla tetrapetalous, Stamina hypogynous, a single pistil, which has no style, but having a radiating persistent stigma which forms the crown of the ovary. The germen or cap- sule goblet-shaped, one celled, formed of three or more carpels, which are modified leaves. The seeds, (which are beautiful micro- scopic objects) are attached to parietal placentz, escaping through little orifices or opercula beneath the radiated stigma; each oper-— culum being guarded by a delicate valve, which closes in damp and opens in dry weather. There are two principal varieties of the “ Papuver somniferum,” (Linn.) a. nigrum, “P. somniferum,” (Gmelin) and b. album, P. off- cinale, (Gmelin.) These have been considered by some botanists to form two distinct species. De Candolle however, whose Prodromus is the latest work of authority, retains them as varieties merely, and as such we shall here consider them. The plants are common in gardens, where they are cultivated for the gaudy beauty of their variously coloured flowers. These are single, semi-double, or double, in var. a. purple, rose or lilac, variegated, and edged with the same colours, never blue, nor yellow, generally with a black or purple mark at the bottom of each petal. In var. b. the petals are white or red. The petals in both varieties are entire toothed or fringed. The seeds of var. a. are dark coloured, and are sold un- der the name of mawseed for birds; those of var. b. are white, and will answer the same purpose. The plant which grows sponta- neously about Petersburgh has however white flowers, with dark coloured seeds, and by thus combining the characters of the two varieties, seems to establish their claim to form but a single species. According to Linnzus, a capsule of “P. somniferum”’ contained 32,000 seeds, a wonderful example of vegetable fecundity. The plant abounds in a milky juice, which is collected from superficial incisions made in the capsule, through the epicarp into the mesocarp or diplée, taking care not to carry the incisions through the endo- 110 The Flora of Wiltshire. carp into the cells when it has become inspissated, and of a brown- ish colour from evaporation, and the action of light. It is then further evaporated by the heat of the sun, forming the ductile mass called opium, (Opos) sap. It is for the production of opium that the Poppy is cultivated in Turkey, Asia Minor, Kgypt, Persia, and India, occasionally in Europe, and even in thiscountry. Both the varieties are cultivated for the production of opium, though it ap- pears that the var. b. album with white flowers, (“P. officinale,” Gmelin) is alone used for this purpose in Persia, and the plains of India; and the var. a. nigrum, dark flowered, (‘‘ P. somniferum,” Gmelin) in the Himalayas. Opium from the Poppy cultivated in this country yields, according to Brande’s analysis, as much mor- phia as the best from Turkey, but the uncertain state of the wea- ther will prevent the preparation from becoming in Britain a source of profitable enterprise. The seeds of the Poppy are used for the expression of a bland oil, which they yield abundantly, and which possesses none of the narcotic properties of the plant. It has been procured sufficiently pure for use in salads, but its principal use is in the arts. The origin of the medicinal use of the Poppy is in- volved in utter obscurity, although from the derivation of the word opium, and indeed from the many allusions to the soporific property of the Poppy in the Grecian Mythology, as well as the direct testi- mony of several of the early Greek writers, it appears that the Greeks were acquainted with its powers at a very early age. Hippocrates is said to have recommended Opos mekonos, the juice of the Poppy. Diagoras, about 416 years B.c., gave directions respecting the pro- per time for collecting the juice which forms the opium. The mode which Pliny describes the Romans to have adopted to procure the opium, does not materially differ from that practised at the present day in this country, and in the Kast, (Phillips.) A solution of opium in a spirituous menstruum forms the laudanum of the shops. This name which was originally given to the solid opium itself, was expressive of thankfulness for its wonderful properties, Laus, praise, Deo to God. Formerly much of the opium was produced in the territory of Thebes in Egypt, whence the terms Thebaic extract and tincture, by which it and landanum were known. It was with By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 111 good reason that the ancients applied the term laudanum to opium, for it is indeed powerful to do good, though, as in the case of other energetic instruments, it is when misdirected strong to work evil. Stimulant or sedative, excitant or narcotic, as concurrent circum- stances may determine, it has for ages been used as a preparative for deeds of enterprise, to mitigate the sufferings of disease, or to obtain respite from the canker-workings of consuming care. The operation of opium is usually considered to be confined to the nervous system, its effects on the other organs of living animals being of a secondary character, acting on them through the medium of their nerves. This, although true to the fullest extent in the higher order of animals, is nevertheless but a partial view of the subject. It is against the Principle of Life, whose simplest condi- tion is sensation, that its operation is directed. Its primary or es- sential action on the nerves of animals obtains, because these are the media of sensibility in those species which possess them. Ani- mals without a detectable nervous system, (‘“Polygastrica,” &c.) have their vitality extinguished by opium. “The action of opium va- ries with the degree of development of the nervous system,” ‘.e., the manifestations of its actions are varied according to the condition of the co-existing and co-related structures. In plants which have no nerves, nor other especia/ organs of sensation, but in which sen- sation still exists as the result and the evidence of life, the delete- rious power of opium is fully shewn. If watered with a solution of this poisonous substance, the organic sensibility of the sensitive plants, “Mimosa sensitiva and pudica,” is destroyed, they droop and die. Even the Poppy itself, the elaborator of this powerful con- troller of vital action, succumbs beneath its influence, affording the analogue in the vegetable kingdom, to the instance among animals, which perish from the effects of their own virus—Rattle-snake, &c. The structure of the capsule likewise presents many points of considerable interest. It bears so close a resemblance to that of Nymphea, that it formed one of De Candolle’s reasons for consider- ing the “ Papaveracee” and “ Nympheacee” to be allied.! The * “Ob. structuram, fructus et stigmatis Papaveri, valde similem.”—— Regni Veget. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 42. This similarity of structure is repeatedly 112 The Flora of Wiltshire. capsule in each genus is syncarpous with ovuliferous dissepiments, and is crowned with a many-rayed stigma, the number of rays cor- responding to that of the dissepiments. The chief structural differ- ence hitherto observed between these capsules, consists in that of Nymphea being composed of distinct carpels, surrounding the axis and having the dissepiments formed by the juxta-position of the ovuliferous sides of the perfect cells, with intermediate plates of cellular tissue. Whilst, in Papaver, the inflected sides of the conjoined carpels not being continued to the axis, the imperfect ovuliferous dissepiments project only midway into the cavity of the capsule, and thus leave it one-cedled. The minute structure of Pa- paveracee, and its relations to Nympheacee and Ranunculacee will probably form the substance of a future paper in these pages, un- connected with the present series. CuELipontum (Linn.) CELANDINE. Linn. Cl. xiii. Ord. i. Name. From Chelidon (Gr.) a swallow, flowering about the ar- rival of that bird. 1. “CO. majus,”’ (Linn.) Greater or Common Celandine. ngl. Bot. t. 1581. Reich. Icones, f. 4466. Locality. In hedges, rough shady places, on rubbish, old walls, and uncultivated ground, generally near houses, frequent. P. Fi. May, June, July. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, Salisbury, Amesbury, Upavon, Allcan- nings, Pewsey, and Burbage. 2. South Middle District, Codford, Heytesbury, Westbury, Trow- bridge, Devizes, N etheravon, Market Lavington, and Shrewton. 3. South-west District, Wilton, Boyton, Warminster, Longleat, Stourhead, Hindon, and Broad Chalk. alluded to by this author, thus, in Nympheacee——‘‘ Styli . . . . con- nati stigmatibus supra ‘urceolum peltatim (exacté ut in Papavere) radiatis basi connatis apice liberis.” p.39. Again ‘‘ Papaveracee accedunt hine mediante Papavere ad Nympheaceas.” p, 68. In Fl. Fran. Decandolle included Nym- phea and its immediately allied genera in Papaveracee, in which this great botanist followed the example of Linneus, who had previously referred Nym- phea to his 27th order Rheadee, which very nearly corresponds with the Papaveracee of modern authors. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 113 North Division. 4. North-west District, Bradford, Melksham, Chippenham, Woot- ton Basset, Malmsbury, Castle Combe, Colerne, and Box. 5. North-east District, Calne, Swindon, Cricklade, Marlborough, and Great Bedwyn. From the above area of distribution, ““C. majus,” (Linn.) may be considered not an unfrequent plant in Wilts. Yet so constantly does it occur in the vicinity of old houses, cottage gardens, orch- ards, and other suspicious places, that many botanists scarcely deem it a native species. The Common or Greater Celandine is so named in contradistinction to “ Ranunculus Ficaria,” (Linn.) Pile- wort Crowfoot, which was called by the old botanists Lesser Cel- andine. It approaches to the natural order Crucifere in the cruci- form shape of the corolla, and its silique or pod; which however differs essentially in being only one-celled, thus allying it to Papa- veracee. The whole plant is very brittle, and when broken or wounded, exudes an orange-coloured fetid juice. Its taste is in- tensely bitter and acrid, occasioning a sense of burning in the mouth and fauces similar to that produced by Cayenne pepper, which lasts for a considerable time. Externally the juice has been long known as a popular remedy to destroy warts. The method of applying it, is simply to break the stalk and touch the part af- fected with the yellow juice that exudes: when taken internally the juice is a violent acrid poison, producing inflammation in the textures to which it is applied. M. Orfila has seen speedy death produced by it. A variety with very hairy stalks and laciniated petals, has been supposed by M. De Candolle and Lamarck to be a distinct species. It is mentioned by Clusius, Bauhine, and several other of the old botanists, and is the var. b. of Sir J. E. Smith’s Flora Britannica and English Flora, where it was first mentioned as a British plant, and likewise by Dr. Dillenius in the 38rd edition of “ Ray's Synopsis,” p. 809. This variety differs from “C. majus,” (Linn.) in the segments of the leaves being cut into narrow strap- shaped, jagged, pointed lobes, and in the petals being deeply cut into two or three principal divisions, which are again cut or ser- rated. It has not as yet been observed in Wilts. 114 The Flora of Wiltshire. ORDER. FUMARIACEA (DE CAND.) Corypauis, (DE Cann.) Linn. Cl. xvii. Ord. i. Name. Korydalis, the ancient Greek name for Fumitory. From korudalos, a lark, on account of the spurred flower resembling the foot of that bird. 1. “CO. lutea,” (Lindl.) yellow Corydalis. Fwnaria Engl. Bot. t. 088. Reich. Icones, t. 6, 4459. Locality. Old walls, rare. P. May, August. Area. 1.2.3.4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, “Old walls in the neighbourhood of Salis- bury,” Wr. James Hussey. 2. South Middle District, Devizes. 3. South-west District, “Clay Hill Farm,” Miss Griffith. “On a wall at Road Hill,’ Rev. Edward Peacock, in litt. April 1859. North Division. 4, North-west District, Walls at Corsham. ‘Chippenham,’ Dr. R. C. Alexander Prior, and Mr. C. E. Broome. “ Langley Burrell,” Mr. C. E. Broome. 5. North-east District, Old walls at Swindon and Purton. Naturalized on old garden walls in many parts of the county, where it has escaped from cultivation. It is a troublesome weed in the flower garden, springing rapidly from seed, which it per- fects in great abundance. “©, solida,” (Hook) solid, bulbous rooted Corydalis. Engl. Bot. t. 1471. Reich. Icones, t. 7, f. 4462. Has been observed at Great Bedwyn by Mr. William Bartlett, but I fear under circumstances that will scarcely warrant its being considered indigenous or even naturalized. Miss L. Meredith also reports ‘‘C. solida,” (Hook) as occurring in Stocky Lane, Bromham,' but at the same time intima- 1 Jt is not improbable that this plant escaped from the garden at Nonsuch House, formerly the residence of the late James Norris, Esq., who devoted his leisure time in studying the ‘‘ Natural History of his native county, (Wilts.) He was particularly attached to the study of botany, and contributed much valuable information to the 3rd edition of Dr. Withering’s ‘‘ Arrangement of British plants,” published in 1796. (‘* This edition of Withering,” says the late Sir James Smith, ‘is the last which its worthy author completed.” It is the only one quoted by Sir James himself in the pages of his English Flora, His = By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 115 ting its escape from the flower garden, where it increases rapidly by the multiplication of its bulb-like tubers, but seldom by seed, - “C. claviculata,’ (De Cand.) White climbing Fumitory, Engl. Bot. t. 103. Reich. Icones, f. 4457. This species has not as yet been recorded, or observed growing in any part of Wilts. In Somerset and Hants it is more or less distributed, being found in thick woods, stony bushy places, especially in hilly districts, where in similar situations it will doubtless be detected in this county, and added to our “ Flora.” Fumaria (Linn.) Foumitory. Linn. Cl. xvii. Ord. i. Name. The fumaria of Latin authors; so called from the smell of some species resembling smoke (fwmus), French fumeterre, whence the English Fumitory. 1. “F. capreolata,” (Linn.) tendrilled or ramping Fumitory, Engl. Bot. t. 948. Reich. Icones, f. 4456. The name capreolata means furnished with capreoli (Lat.) tendrils, which word is a diminutive of caprea, and signifies first a roe or deer, secondly a branch that putteth forth tendrils, and is used in this sense by Varro. Locality. Cornfields, gardens, hedges, and road sides, not unfre- quent. A. June, September. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, “Cultivated fields and gardens in the neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Major Smith. ‘“ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middle District, Cultivated ground about Devizes. North Division. 4. North-west District, “Chippenham,” Dr. R. OC. Alexander Prior and Mr. C. E. Broome. “Gardens and cultivated land at Bromham,” Miss L. Meredith. 5. North-east District, not unfrequent about.Swindon and Crick- lade. Not uncommon in Wilts, though possibly passed over for the _ botanical collections have been unfortunately dispersed, but his name is entitled to be included with the other Naturalists of Wiltshire in the pages of this Journal, 116 The Flora of Wiiltshire. next species “F. officinalis,” {Linn.) by most of my correspondents. It varies much in habit, but is best distinguished by its large petals and calycine leaves, with globose fruit, rather longer than broad, its stems generally climbing, sometimes ouly diffuse. This plant can never be confounded with the next, if attention is paid to the struc- ture of the flowers and fruit, although the variety “ F. media” (Lois.) of that species closely resembles it in appearance. 2. “F. officinalis,” (Linn.) officinal or common Fumitory. Engi. Bot. t. 589. Reich. Icones, f. 4454. Locality. In waste and cultivated ground, hedge banks, fields, and gardens. A. Fl. May, September. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4.5. Generally distributed throughout all the Districts. A very variable plant both in habit and growth, sometimes having its stems erect, occasionally becoming diffuse and rampant-like “F. capreolata,” (Linn.) (the diffuse form of Ray and Smith), when it is the “F. media”’ (Lois.) and of British botanists, it has paler flowers, broader and flatter segments to the leaves, but does not otherwise differ. This species may readily be distinguished from the last, as Mr. H. C. Watson observes, by the very broadly dilated and almost orbi- cular extremity of (particularly) the lower petal, which in “ F. ca- preolata” (Linn.) is narrowly spoon-shaped, and ladle-shaped in “F. officinalis,” (Linn.) 3. F. “ micrantha” (Lagasca.) Small flowered Fumitory. Engl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2876. Hook Ic. Pi. t. 638. Locality. In cultivated fields. A. June, September. Area. ile * * * * South Division. 1. South-east District, Plentifully in cultivated fields near Wick, where Mr. James Hussey and myself discovered it in June 1850, and I am not aware that it has been since noticed in Wilts. This is the “ F. micrantha,” (Lagasca.) who separated this from “F. parviflora,” (Lam.) in his “ Generum specierumque, plantarum novarum aut minus cognitarum diagnoses,” where he gives the fol- lowing characters of the two. F. parvifiora, “ calycibus minimis, floribus erectis, foliis pinnato-decompositis, foliolis tripartitis incisis linearibus ;” and “F. micrantha,” “calycibus cordato rotundatis cor- —— oe. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 147 olle, tubo latioribus, foliis pinnato-decompositis linearibus angus- tissimis,” so that the latter may be described to be “ F. parviflora” as to the foliage, but with large broad sepals in proportion to the corolla, by which it is best distinguished. This species may possi- bly prove to be not unfrequent in the county when attention has once been drawn to it. The flowers are deep rose colour, as in the erect form of “ F. officinalis” (Linn.) In studying the “ Fumaria,” the best distinguishing characters are to be obtained from the forms of the fruit, and of the calyx, and the proportions of the latter to the other parts of the flower, the length of the bracteas to the pedicel is of next value, the direc- tion of the pedicel, the proportion of the spike to the leaves, and its being sessile or stalked ; the breadth of the foliage and the erect or climbing nature of the plant are of less than secondary import- ance, while the green or glaucous hue is in some species not sufli- ciently constant to mark a variety. Stanley Abbey, A Refugee at. By the Rey. J. E. Jackson. N the late Mr. Bowles’s account of Stanley Abbey (formerly —<§\%) near Chippenham, but long since entirely destroyed) are given a few (Latin) extracts, from a Bodleian Manuscript, relating - to that Religious House. Among them is the following (trans- lated into English) : “ Fulco Fitzwarine took refuge, July 2nd, in the Abbey of Stanley in Wiltshire, and was there besieged, together with his followers, for _ fourteen days, by almost the whole county and by many others who had flocked to the place. But he came out safe in the peace of the church, and was reconciled in the following year 1202.” (Hist. of Brembill, p. 118.) To which Mr. Bowles adds: “It is impossible _ to say to what this entry alludes, but some criminal had evidently taken sanctuary in this convent.” 118 Stanley Abbey. A Refugee at. There can be no doubt to whom it refers. The adventures of Fulke Fitzwarine the younger, a powerful Shropshire Baron, temp. King John, are preserved in the once very popular “‘ Romance of the Fitzwarines” originally written in Anglo Norman verse, and subse- quently transformed into an English prose version. Fulke Fitzwarine the younger was one of King John’s most persevering opponents. The enmity between them is said to have taken its origin from a boyish quarrel. While they were little more than children in King Henry II.’s household, Prince John and Fulke were one day playing at chess, and the former, angry at his playfellow’s superior skill, struck him violently on the head with the chess board. Fulke returned the blow with so much force that the prince was thrown with his head against the wall, and fell senseless on the floor. When restored to his senses he immediately ran to his father to make his complaint. But Henry who knew his son’s character, not only told him that he had deserved what he had got, but sent for the tutor and desired that the Prince might be again beaten, “finely and well,” for complaining. John never forgot that Fulke Fitzwarine had been the cause of this disgrace. Immediately after coming to the throne, he deprived him of his large estates and gave them to another Baron. Then began the adventures that form the “‘ Romance” above mentioned. Fitzwarine raised his friends and supporters: was joined by other sufferers from the King’s injustice, and carried on for a considerable time, a petty but very troublesome rebellion. The account of his wanderings, and narrow escapes, disguises and gallant deeds, some- times resembling those of the popular Robin Hood, is very amusing. The reader will find them given in Mr. T. Wright’s History of Ludlow, p. 63, from which we extract the following passage rela- ting to Fitzwarine’s sojourning in Wiltshire. “Fulke and his company went to the Forest of BranEnE” (Stanley Abbey was not far from the skirts of the forest,) where they remained some time unobserved. One day there came ten merchants who brought from foreign lands rich cloths and other valuable merchandise, which they had bought for the King and Queen of England, with money furnished from the royal treasury. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. £19 As the convoy passed under the wood, followed by twenty four ser- jeants-at-arms to guard the King’s goods, John Fitzwarine was sent out to inquire who they were. John met with a rude reception; but Fulke and his companions came forwards, and, in spite of their obstinate defence, captured the whole party, and carried them with their convoy into the forest. When Fulke heard that they were the King’s merchants, and that the loss would not fall upon their own heads, he ordered the rich cloths and furs to be brought forth, and, measuring them out with his lance, gave to all his men their shares, each according to his degree and deserts, “ but each was served with large measure enough.” He then sent the mer- chants to the King, bearers of Fulke Fitzwarine’s grateful thanks for the fine robes with which his Majesty had clad all Fulke’s good men.” Two seals of Fulke Fitzwarine are given in Sir R. C. Hoare’s Modern Wilts. [‘‘ Warminster” p. 5.] The parish of Stanton Fitzwarine takes its name from his family, formerly lords of that manor. J. E. J. Donations to the Atusenm and Hibrarp. The Committee feel great pleasure in acknowledging the receipt of the follow- ing articles, presented to the Society :— By J. Yonex AkerMay, Esq., Sec. to the Soc. of Antiquaries:—Amber and other Beads from Anglo-Saxon and Romano-British graves at Harnham, Wilts; and Kingsholme, co. Gloucester. Stone Celt from Ireland. Bronze Celt and five examples of Roman or Romano-British Pottery discovered on the site of kilns in the New Forest. Lamp, in Terra Cotta, from Melos. Spindle whirls, &c., from a ruin near Sebastopol. Fragment of Pavement from Caerwent; and seven Flint Implements from Barrows on the Yorkshire Wolds. Roman ampulla and other remains, found by Mr. Cunnington at a Roman Station near Baydon, Wilts, June 1859. By Mr. B. J. Winxes, Baydon Manor Farm:—An Iron implement; probably used for carding wool or flax, also found at the Roman Station at Baydon. Second Report of Researches in an Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Bright-Hampton, co. Oxon, from Vol xxxviii. of the Archwologia:—By the Donor. 120 Contributions to the Museum and Library. By J. E. Nieutrneate, Esq., Wilton:—Impressions, in Gutta Percha, from the Seals of Wilton Abbey, a.D. 974; Hospital of St. Giles; Common Seal of the Mayor, and Guild of Weavers at Wilton. Also from an ancient Seal of Joane daughter of Johannes Westone, found near Wilton Abbey. By Dr. Taurnam, F.S.A., Devizes:—Photographs of a skull and other objects from a Barrow on Roundway Hill. By Atrrep J. Dunxrn, Esq., Dartford:—Part xl. of the History of Kent, by the Donor. By Mr. Cunntneton, Devizes:—Bronze dagger, flint arrow-head, and frag- ments of a wooden chest which enclosed an interment of burnt bones, from the Long Barrow on Roundway Hill. Specimens of Death’s head hawk moth (Chrysalis and Moth). ; By Mr. Fatxyer, Devizes :—-Specimen of Carox of Death’s head hawk moth. By the Rev. P. A. L. Woop, Devizes :—Faculty for re-pewing, &c., the Church of St. Mary’s, dated August 1ith, 1854. Specimen of Coral Rag from West- brook. By Mr. Jonny Exten, Devizes:—Encaustic Tiles from Bradenstoke Abbey. Deed, bearing date 1st Dec. 8th of Queen Anne, addressed to Walter Ernlé, Esq., “‘late Sheriff,” and William Benson, Esq., of Amesbury, Sheriff of Wilts. By Mrs. Brirron, West Croydon ;—Pamphlet by H. Browne, of Amesbury, against the destruction of the Druidical Temple at Abury, Wilts, written in 1823; also several letters by Mr. Britton and others on the same subject, from the Devizes Gazette. By Miss Wickens, Salisbury :—Photograph from an original drawing of an ancient painting representing the Great Doom, discovered in St. Thomas’s Church, Salisbury in 1819, Sketches of paintings from the spandrils of arches in Salisbury Cathedral. Drawing of a pulpit panel at Durrington. By the Rev. Henry H. Meruven, Alleannings :—Preserved specimen of Sterna hirundo—Tern or Sea Swallow, shot at Allcannings. By C. Darsy GrirritH, Esq., M.P., Padworth House, Reading :—Correspond- ence respecting the Affairs of Italy, January to May 1809. By Mr. R. Brancuerr, Wootton Basset :—Roman Coin, and three Tradesman’s Tokens. By T. S. Hatzipay, Esq., Warminster:—Two Tokens issued by Tradesmen in Salisbury. By Mr. J. N. Lapp, Calne:—Fac-simile of two entries in the Parish Register of Calne, Wilts; one a baptism by Bishop Jewel 29th Oct. 1570, the other a license to eat flesh in Lent, remarkable from its being of so late a date as 1615—both lithographed by the Donor. H. Burt, Printer, Saint John Street, Devizes. WILTSHIRE Archealagial ak HAatwral Wistory MAGAZINE. No. XVII. DECEMBER, 1859. Von. Vik Contents. PAGE BisHor’s Cannines, Historical Memoirs of the Parish: By the Ven. AANA GCAGOH Marl ONAlGS a. siecc caio cccieree © saislsre tee e.aic ofc ule store 129-159 Manoriat History, 121. Tything of Cannings, 124, Bourton and Easton, 128. Cote, 130. Horton, 131. Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, 132. Roundway, 134. Wick, 138. Chittoe, 139. EcciesrasticaALt History, 141. The Vicarage, 142. Parish Church, 144. ‘‘Carrell’’ or reading-chair, 147. Charities, 151. Mr. T. Stevens, 152. Dr. James Pound, 153. Gxonocy of the Parish, 154. Rovunpway Hirt, Account of Ancient British and Anglo-Saxon Bar- Fows.:, by Mr. Cannington, WIGS. 3 jae cri ole «se oc «vie Bviersiel s,6 . 159-167 OrnitHoLocy or Wits, No. 9: By the Rey. A. C. Smith. [Insessores continued. } Sylviade, 167. Paride, 177. Ampelidw, 179. Motacillide, 180, FRAUDS AND FORGERIES OF ANTIQUES. ...... 12.0.2 .eeceeee eens 183-186 Ducny or Lancaster, Survey of its Manors in Co. Wilts........... 186-200 North Standen, 187. Albourne, 188. Hannington, 189. Upavon, 190. Easterton Gernon (in Market Lavington), 191. Manningford Bohun, 192. Everley, 193. Nether- avon, 194. Berwick St. James, 195. Poole,197. Oaksey, 198. Ashley, 199. Bradon Forest, 200. Witp Darett oF Lirrtecote, (No. 2:) By C. E. Long, Esq........ 201-214 Tue Dap Drummer, a Legend of Salisbury Plain: By J. Waylen, Esq. 215-223 _ emersors: bythe Rey. J. Us Ross, MiA... s..vciec ee newas ueaee 224-244 ILLUSTRATIONS. Bishop’s Cannings Church, 144, The ‘‘ Carrell” or old reading chair in Bishop’s Cannings Church, 147. Circle of Stones at Stennis in the Orkneys, 242. DEVIZES: Henry Bort, 4, Sarnt Jon SrReEt, LONDON: Beit & Daupy, 116, Fueer Srreer; J. Rh. Surrn, 36, Sono Square. | ae WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE, ‘‘MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”’—Ovid. Mistorical Atlemoirs of the Parish of Pishop’s Cannings, Co. GHilts. By the VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MACDONALD. Manoriat History. C , =GHE Parish of Cannings Episcopi, or Bishop’s Cannings, is, 914) K in point of extent, the largest in the Hundred of Potterne and Cannings, containing upwards of 11,000 acres. It was anciently part of a larger district called Cannings, which included both this parish and that of All-Cannings.! As to the meaning of the name “Cannings.”’ there have been several conjectures. The most rational explanation appears to be that which is given by the late eminent Anglo-Saxon scholar, Mr. J. M. Kemble. In his “Saxons in England,” Vol. i. p. 456, Mr. Kemble has collected a list of nearly 1400 names of English parishes ending in ing; either simply as Reading, Barking, Malling, &c.: or in composition, as Bucking-ham, Walling-ford, Shering-ton, &c. Of these names so ending in ing, the greatest part were merely the patronymics, or family names, of emigrants in very remote times from the Continent, either from Northern Germany or Scandinavia. As they settled and spread themselves in this country, they natu- rally gave to the estates which they obtained, their own family name, either simply or in composition. ‘This name is printed Albe-Cannings [i.e. White] in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas, taken a.p, 1291, A/, beginning the name of a parish, is often derived from Saxon Atld, old. VOL. VI.—NO. XVII. K *- 122 . Bishop’s Cannings. Thus, the family of the Basings, is recognised in (simply) Basing (Hants); and in composition, Basing-stoke (Hants), Bassing-bourne (Camb.), Bassing-ham (Linc.), Bassing-ton (Northumb.), Bassing- field (Line.): the adjuncts, stoke, bourne, ham, ton, §c., being merely the ordinary Saxon words for village, stream, farm, town, &c. So with the family name of the Hornings, Mannings, and others: which in composition become Hornings-ham, Manning-ford, &e. Among such patronymics Mr. Kemble includes the name of Can- nings: which in the present instance remains simple: but in com- position is found elsewhere, as Canning-ton (Som.), Kenning-ton (Surrey), Kenning-hill (Norfolk). This derivation of the word, by one of the best Anglo-Saxon scholars of his day, not only simple in itself, but supported by a large analogy, may serve as a good illustration and key to the history of names. For in numerous other cases, the course of derivation has been exactly the same as in this. Cannings was first a family name, imported into England twelve centuries ago. The foreign settlers who bore it, naturally gave it to the place at which they settled. The next step was, that individuals born in or connected with the place, distinguished them- selves from other Johns or Williams, as John or William de Can- nings. Presently the de fell into disuse, and so the word insensibly passed into a fwmily name once more. As such, it has not only survived to the nineteenth century, but has become known to the whole world: first, in connexion with one of England’s most ac- complished Orators, and now as her Representative in the Empire of India." In Domesday Book, Bishop’s Cannings appears to be called. Kaining-ham; i.e. Canning’s estate or farm: but in other records ’ of or about that period, it is simply “ Canynges;” as in Bishop 1Tn the 13th and 14th centuries when Ecclesiastics almost universally used simply their Christian name followed by the place of their birth, or home, Simon de Kanynges was Abbot of Hyde; a.p. 1292. John de Canynges, Prior of Ab- ingdon, 1322. Richard de Canynges, Chantry Priest at Little Cheverell, 1297, and Chaplain at Hardenhuish, in Wilts, 1299. A Nicholas Martyn de Canynges was Rector of Boyton, 1332. The first of the celebrated Bristol family who used it as an established sirname was William Canynges, Bailiff of the City in 1361, the grandfather of the builder of Redcliff Church. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 123 Osmund’s Deed of Foundation of Old Sarum Cathedral, ap. 1091, in which it is called “Ecclesia de Canyngas. This is, in fact, the true original word, being the nominative plural, in the Saxon de- clension of the Family, or Clan, of Canning. The parish is bounded on the south by that of All-Cannings; on the east and north by the Marlborough Downs; and on the west by portions of the parishes of Potterne, Rowde, and Devizes: from which town the village and church are distant three miles to the east. Along the Downs, to the east and north of the village, runs for several miles the celebrated Earthwork called the Wansdyke, which enters Wiltshire at Great Bedwyn, and, leaving it at Monkton Farley, is traceable to Maes Knoll in Somersetshire. Whether this ~ extraordinary work was originally constructed for a boundary merely, or for a defence as well as a boundary, is not quite cer- tain. But as that portion of it which traverses this parish, pre- sents a very deep ditch (on the north side) as well as a lofty rampart for its protection, I incline to think that here at all events, both purposes were intended. This is evidently the strongest part of the whole line, which is perhaps accounted for by its being im- mediately opposite to the British strong-hold at Old-Bury, the Temple of Abury, and the mount of Silbury. The Roman road from Bath to London is traceable across these Downs; and at Mor- gan’s Hill, just above Calstone, not only do the Wansdyke and Roman road coincide, but the rampart of the former has been cut away to form the road. Numerous sepulchral memorials of their ancient inhabitants abound on these Downs; among them I would particularly no- tice a remarkable group of three barrows not far from the turnpike road, and near to Shepherd’s Shore.'! These barrows are enclosed by a ditch somewhat of the figure 8, and are most probably the resting places of three members of a Celtic family, a child and its parents, who perhaps fell together in some hostile attack, or from some other ' Aubrey calls this ‘‘Shepherd’s Shard,” which is the more correct word: from Saxon sceard, division, boundary, or breach in the dyke, and in fact many of the peasantry speak of it as the shard. x 2 124 Bishop’s Cannings. cause died about the same time. The three tumuli are connected together by slight bands of earth, with a cross on each, the smaller barrow being in the middle. The parish is divided into two chief portions. 1. Bishop’s Can- nings proper; being the part more immediately connected with the mother-church: and 2. The Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom. To which two divisions may be added, 3. The outlying hamlet of Chittoe. The first division contains the following Tythings.—Cannings, Bourton and Easton consolidated: Cote, and Horton. The Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, comprehends the Tythings of Round- way, Wick, Nursteed, and Bedborough. Of these I propose to give such particulars as I have been able to meet with. The outlying hamlet of Chittoe will be mentioned subsequently. Tything of Cannrnes. The Dean and Canons of Salisbury had here a small manor called ‘Cannings Canonicorum:” which they held till lately together with the great tithes of the parish, by gift of Osmund, first Bishop of Sarum after the Conquest, and nephew by the half blood to the Conqueror. But the principal estate is held under the See of Salisbury, to which it has belonged from time immemorial: together with the whole Jordship of the manor. When this manor was first given to the See, we do not know. But according to the course of endow- ments, it was in all probability a grant in very ancient times from the Crown of Wessex. The Episcopal estate is thus described in Domesday Book. (Wyndham, p. 75.) “The Bishop of Salisbury holds Cainingham.' It was assessed 1The name of Kainingham in this Record, included of course not only the Tything of Cannings, but the whole parish, or manor, of Bishop’s Cannings: of which, at the time the Domesday survey was taken, the borough, park, and castle of Devizes formed a part, as will be explained. There is at least no mention of Devizes, by name, in the Record, and as it was then included in the Bishop’s manor, it is presumed to have been included under this name of Kainingham. Florence of Worcester, in a passage relating to one of the incursions made by the Danes many years before the time of Edward the Confessor, mentions a local name very similar to this of Kainingham: but whether he is alluding to this By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 125 T. R, E.” (that is, in the time of King Edward the Confessor) “at 70 hides—there are 45 ploughlands—ten hides are in demesne, where are 5 ploughlands and 6 servants—48 villagers and 40 borderers occupy 28 ploughlands—6 mills pay 7 shillings and 6 pence—here 30 acres of meadow—the pasture is a mile and a half long, and a mile broad—the wood is a mile and a half long, and a mile and a quarter broad—a house in the borough of Caune belonging to this manor pays 20 pence a year—a Priest holds 2 hides of the lands of this manor—Ebrard 10 hides—Herman 4 hides—Quintin 3 hides —Walter 2 hides—Brictward 5 hides—Alward 1 hide—the wife of the bailiff 1 hide—all these have 8 ploughlands with 3 villagers, and 30 bordarers! occupying 4 ploughlands—the Bishop’s demesne is worth 60 pounds, and what the others held is worth 35 pounds.” The whole manor continued to belong to the See of Sarum with- out disturbance, until the time of Bishop Roger a.p. 1102-1139. This celebrated Prelate, successively the favourite of Henry I., of his daughter the Empress Matilda, and of Stephen, became too rich and powerful for the times. Having deserted his first patron’s daughter, he was himself repaid by treachery. Stephen deprived him both of personal liberty, and of the whole of the Episcopal estates, including Cannings, and Devizes Castle which (among others) the Bishop had newly built. These were, in turn, wrested from Stephen by the Empress. The successor of Bishop Roger, supported by the Pope’s authority, prevailed upon her to promise, by deed dated 1148, whole and entire restitution of the lands ab- stracted from the See. But in the following year, on the arrival part of Wiltshire, and if not, to what other place in England, is uncertain. “4.p, 1010, After this, about the feast of St. Andrew the Danes burnt North- ampton, and then crossing the river Thames went into Essex, [? Wessex] and haying set fire to Cainingamersee and the greatest part of Wiltshire, they as usual returned to their ships about Christmas.” 'The bordarii were tenants of a less servile condition than the villani; they held a cottage with lands, on condition of supplying the lord’s table with small provisions, doing his domestic work, and even any base service he might re- quire. Hida is the valuation of the estate, carucata the measurement of the land. Mr. Wyndham, the editor of the Wiltshire Domesday book, considers a hide to be worth about twenty Norman shillings, and as the value depended upon the quality of the land, it consisted accordingly of a greater or less num- ber of acres in proportion to their poverty or fertility. 126 Bishop’s Cannings. of her son Henry (at that time Duke of Normandy), the expected restitution was largely qualified by deductions which his necessities obliged him to make. To acompetitor for the Throne, fortified places were useful. Accordingly when confirming, by deed dated 13 April 1149, his mother’s engagement to restore to the See the Manor of Cannings, Henry specially excepted “the Castle of Devizes situated in the aforesaid manor of the Church of Sarum, and “the Burgh and Park ; excepting also the services of the knights of the said manor; till God shall so magnify me that I shall be in a con- dition to give them back: excepting also seven and a half hides of the said manor.”! But these never were, and evidently never were intended to be given back to the See. The King’s advisers having the will to keep, easily found the way. By a Deed dated a.p. 1157, eight years after Henry’s last pro- mise, and three years after he had established himself on the throne, an arrangement was made “for the adjustment of a quit claim of our Lord the King in the matter of the Castle of Devizes with the two Parks and Burgh, as the same are at present divided and en- closed by the Dykes.”? This arrangement was amicable. The King gave to the See, in lieu of what he retained, thirty pounds per annum of Royal demesne elsewhere, and restored four churches and two Prebends. From this time therefore (a.p. 1157) Devizes, including what is called Old Park, (about 600 acres, long since sub-divided into fields and in the hands of various owners,’) was finally severed from the Episcopal manor. With the town, Old Park forms in fact the parish of Devizes: and the town itself is still surrounded on three sides by the parish of Bishop’s Cannings. From 1157, the year of the amicable exchange, the rest of the manor of Bishop’s Cannings continued to be the property of the 1 Waylen’s Chronicles of Devizes, p. 68. 2 Devizes Park, originally the only one, and attached to the Castle, was after- wards called Old Park, to distinguish it from a less ancient rival, New Park, on the opposite side of the town. From the document above referred to, it is clear that the Old Park itself in the year 1157, had been already sub-divided into two parts and enclosed by dykes. These two sub-divisions are the ‘‘two Parks” mentioned in the text. ’ The chief of them being the Rey. Alfred Smith, who possesses a handsome residence there, ? By Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 127 See of Salisbury without further disturbance for about 500 years, and, as usual with this kind of property, has passed through the hands of successive Lessees, under the Bishop. The Lessee, called the Lord Farmer, held his two courts annually, a Court Baron and a Court Leet, on the site of an ancient Manor House, which has long since disappeared. In 1 Richard II. (a.p. 1877) Bishop Erghum! obtained leave from the Crown to make castellated houses, (‘crenellare sua man- eria’’) at Cannings and Potterne: adding as it would seem, in this parish, a ditch and rampart: for of these some traces are still per- ceptible. At the Court of Cannings, the Farm of Bupton (in the parish of Cliff Pypard, but Hundred of Potterne) used formerly to render an annual payment, as holding of the Bishop. Bupton belonged for a great many years to an old family of the name of Quintin: so far back, it would seem, as the Domesday survey: for in the ex- tract from that Record relating to the Bishop’s manor of Cannings (or Kainingham) given above, among the landowners under the See, appears the name of “Quintin, 3 hides.” (See p. 125.) The payment of 1s. 6d. ‘‘ Lawday silver,” for Bupton, continued to be made so late as 1661. Among the “ Lords Farmers” who have held this episcopal estate on lease, the oldest name that has been met with, is that of Thomas Southam: who in 1402, as “ Firmarius de Canyngges,” also nom- inated the vicar.” In 1616 Robert Drew, Esq. of Southbroom was a Lessee. In 1637 Thomas Shuter. In 1639 Mr., afterwards, Sir Robert Hen- ley, of Henley, Co. Somerset. [See Burke’s Extinct Baronets. | In 1646, under the temporary domination of the anti-church party, an Act was peters, for pboueeE <div and Bishops: ' Ralph Erghum, B ishop of Se haps 1375—1388, seems to aie e eer a timid man, or to have lived i in unsettled times: for he fortified, not only his houses at Potterne and Cannings when Bishop of Salisbury, but also, when removed to Wells, the Episcopal palace there: surrounding it with the moat and walls, &e., as seen at the present day. *Sarum Registers. In the same year a Thomas Southam (perhaps the same person) appears as Magister Choristarum and Patron of Preshute, 128 Bishop’s Cannings. and a valuation of their estates for sale, was ordered. The annual value of the Bishop’s estate here was found to be £218 8s., capable of improvement to the amount of £469 13s. 2d. per annum, in addition. Between a.p. 1647 and 1651 it was sold to Samuel Wightwick, Esq. for £6065 15s. 7d. But in 1660, on the return of Charles II., the Bishop’s lands were restored: and Sir Robert Henley accordingly continued as Lessee. About this time a small portion was alienated, as will be described under “Chittoe” Tything. Sir Edward Nicholas, Kt. was at this time the principal landowner in the parish. (Subsidy Roll.) On 6th January 1661, Sir Robert Henley sold the rest of his interest in the lease to Sir William Turner, merchant tailor and Alderman of London, for £8700.2 The next Lessee was Mr. Paul Methuen, mentioned by Aubrey, as “of Bradford and Bishop’s Cannings.” He died 1667. His son inherited, and died 1725: having in Sep- tember 1720 sold it to Benjamin Haskins Styles, Esq. On his death it descended to Sir Francis Haskins Eyles Styles, who sold it in Chancery. Mr. Willy the purchaser, was succeeded by his nephew, son of his sister the wife of Mr. Prince Sutton, in 1762. Mr. Sutton’s daughter and heiress was Eleanor, wife of Thomas Grimston Estcourt, Esq. In a.p. 1856, his son, the Rt. Hon. Thomas Henry Sutton Sotheron Estcourt, having experienced diffi- culties as to the renewal of his lease under the Bishop of Salisbury, (occasioned by a rule of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to allow of no renewal of leases in which they have a reversionary interest,) determined to dispose of his interest in the episcopal manor, and accordingly in 1858 sold this with other property in the parish to the Commissioners of Land Revenue, that is, to the Crown. Tything of Bourton anp Easton (Consolidated). Bourton was one of the seats of the ancient family of Ernle,* 2 Sir Wm. Turner, Lord Mayor of London in 1669, was the munificent Founder of a Hospital and Free School at Kirk-Leatham in Yorkshire, where he was buried. His nephew and heir was Cholmley Turner, sq. * Originally from Co, Sussex. The Attorney-General to King Henry VIII. (1516) spelled his name John Erneley. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 129 who came into possession of this property in the time of Henry VIII.; John son of William de Ernle having purchased the estate on the dissolution of the monasteries; the land being said to have been Priory property, but for this we only have vague traditional autho- rity, no account of any religious house there, being to be found in any of the best works on the subject. The Ernle property at Echil- hampton belonged to the ancient family of Malwyn, came into the Ernle family with Joan Best wife of John Ernle, who had pro- perty also in another part of this parish which will be mentioned; at Echilhampton in the neighbouring parish of All-Cannings; at Maddington, and elsewhere in Wilts. Their residence at Bour- ton has long been converted into a farm house. It seems to have been a large mansion, gradually lessened as different parts fell into dilapidation. Much of the building was removed a few years ago, and there is no difficulty in tracing foundations of other portions. The walks, orchards, and fish-ponds, still discernible through the changes which the face of the residence and grounds have under- gone, sufficiently indicate the wealth and importance of the Ernle family. Their estate here, called in the deeds of the family, “the manor farm of Bourton, within the manor of Bishop’s Cannings,” was conveyed by deed dated 10 March, 5 Charles I., by Sir John Ernle of Whetham (near Calne) son and heir of Michael Ernle, Esq. and Dame Margaret his wife, and by his son and heir, to Robert Blackborrow of Bristol, brewer. Peter Blackborrow of Bourton, gentleman, by deed dated the 28th of June 1658, conveys the said manor to Robert Henley, Esq. of the Middle Temple, London, (already mentioned as a Lessee of Cannings.) Sir Robert Henley of the Grange, in the county of Southampton, knight, by deed dated 5th December, 19 Charles II., conveys it to Henry Wool- nough of Bramsholt, in the said county of Southampton, clerk; from Henry it descended to Joshua Woolnough his son, and from him to Rollstone Woolnough his son. By will, dated 16th Nov. 1757, Rollstone Woolnough devised the manor to his three sisters for their lives: and upon their deaths to his niece Elizabeth Smyth, wife of John Hugh Smyth, Esq. eldest son of Sir Jarrit Smyth, bart. Lady Smyth left her estate in this tything to the Rev. Israel I DiaFt- 130 Bishop’s Cannings. Lewis, and after his death the trustees, under his will, sold it to George Skeate Ruddle the present possessor. The other proprietors in Bourton are Mr. Thomas Brown, Mr. Thomas Giddings, and the Commissioners—of the-Inland—Revenue, to whom (as already mentioned) the Rt. Hon. T. H. 8. Sotheron Estcourt has recently disposed of his interest as Lessee under the Bishop of Salisbury. In Bourton and Easton, Sir Edward Nicholas, Sir Robert Hen- ley, Mr. Hayward, Sir William Turner, and William Sloper were owners in 1660. Tything of Core (Now CoarTt.) In 9 Edward II. (1319) this was shared by two owners, William de Cotes, and John Mautravers. The latter portion had belonged (Richard I. and Henry III.) to Sir Walter Mautravers. His de- scendant John Lord Maltravers, one of the cruel keepers of the unfortunate Edward II., obtained in the 12th year of that reign, a charter of Free warren for this and his other demesne lands in this county. Hedied in 1365 leaving no male issue surviving: and this estate passed by the marriage of his grand-daughter Eleanor to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough. His son Reginald, dying in his father’s lifetime, left a daughter Margaret who married Ralph Nevill Earl of Westmoreland (who died 1485) and carried with her these and other estates into his family.’ In the beginning of the 16th century, we find an estate here in the possession of the Ernley family, from whom it passed in the following manner to its present possessors. Sir Edward Ernley married a daughter of General Thomas Erle, by whom he had two daughters. One of these died unmarried; the other was the wife of Henry Drax, Esq., by whom she had a son Thomas Erle Drax, Esq. To this gentleman his maternal grandfather Sir Edward bequeathed his estates at Cote and Echilhampton. Thomas Erle Drax dying without issue, was succeeded by his bro- ther Edward Drax, Esq., whose daughter married Richard Grosve- nor, Esq., by whom she had a daughter, who married J. Wanley 1 “Canynge Marsh” belonged to Edward Nevill Lord Bergayenny, who died 16 Edward IV. (1476) I. p. m. Bie i ee ed By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 131 Sawbridge, Esq. In addition to his own paternal name, he assumed that of Erle Drax: and the descendants of this marriage are now the joint proprietors of this estate. Mr. George Elgar Sloper, Mr. Clarke, Mr. Thomas Brown, and Mr. Harris are the other proprietors at Cote. To the last named gentleman belongs the farm of Cold-cote; sometimes miscalled Calcot, or Cold croft. “Cold-cotes in Cote” belonged in 49 Edward III. (a.p. 1375), and in 13 Richard II. (a.p. 1389) to the family of Hastings, Earl of Pembroke. (I. p. m.) In later times, it belonged to Mr. Weston; from whom it was bought by Mr. William Salmon. He sold it to Mr. Samuel Adlam who left it to his daughter, the wife of the Rev. Henry Baynton. From him it was purchased by Mr. Line, whose trustees disposed of it to Mr. Harris. Tything of Horron. Among the landowners in the manor of Cannings who used to be charged, temp. John and Henry III., with an annual payment towards the expenses of guarding Devizes Castle, are mentioned Alan de St. George, William de Derham, and Owayn de Inemane, for their lands in Horton. Horton is mentioned in the Inquis. post mortem as held of the manor of Canynges in 17 Richard II. (1893) by Cicely wife of Sir Nicholas Berkeley. In 2 Henry IV. (1400) Sir John Roche, kt., died owner. His estate passed to the Bayntons of Fallersdon, and was their’s in 1465 and 1475. In 1517 John Vinor was principal landowner here. (Subsidy Roll.) In temp. Charles I. Thomas Wes- ton, gent. In 41 Elizabeth (1597) some part of this Tything bore the name of Horton Quarles.) The landowners in Horton, about 1665, were Sir Edward Nicho- 7 las, Sir William Turner, Benjamin Gifford, Esq. of Boreham, Thomas Weston, and John Unwyn, Esgqs. of Yabington, Hants. Mr. Un- wyn was the largest proprietor. Part of his estate passed to Mr. 'TIn 1315 Quarle was ‘owner of half the manor of Luckington in North Wilts, Quarles is a name found at Salisbury in 1597, 132 Bishop’s Cannings. Bennett (? of Steeple Ashton) and from him to Mr. Smith his son- in-law. He sold it to Mr. Adams of whom it was purchased by Dr. Rigge. He left two daughters coheiresses, one of whom mar- ried — Worrell Esq., and the other, James Rooke, Esq., a Major in the army. This now belongs to Mrs. Rooke. Another portion of Mr. Unwyn’s estate came to James Sutton, Esq., of Devizes, who took it in exchange for some other property nearer to that town. It has also passed from the Rt. Hon. Mr. Estcourt (as before mentioned) to the Commissioners of Inland Revenue. Mr. Thomas Brown inherited his house and premises from a near relative; it formed originally part of the property of a Mr. Weston whose sister succeeding to it, married Mr. Simon Ruddle, who be- queathed it to his niece Mrs. Lawrence, by whom it was left to Mr. Thomas Brown. . Mr. Thomas Giddings also holds in this tything a freehold farm of about 150 acres. II. Cuapetry or Sr. James, SourHBRooM. This division of the parish consists of four tythings, viz. Round- way, Wick, Nursteed, and Bedborough; and contains altogether nearly 3000 acres, with a population according to the census of 1851 of 2517 souls. It is assessed to the Poor at £7980 9s. 10d. In all temporal matters these two divisions of the parish are dis- tinct: in spiritual things they were till within these few years un- der one head, and the vicar of Bishop’s Cannings had the cure of souls here, as in the rest of the parish. In 1831, at the instance of the vicar, with the aid of an Act of George II., it was made a Perpetual Curacy, and a separate Incumbent provided for it on the nomination of the vicar of the mother-church. All the tythings, mentioned as constituting this parochial chapelry, are within the manor of Bishop’s Cannings, and Mr. Sotheron Kstcourt whilst lord farmer, exercised the manorial rights. Besides the Bishop of Salisbury, there are other large proprietors in this part of the parish. Among these, the chiefs are Mr. Estcourt, Mrs. Colston, Mr. Watson Taylor, and Mr. Ewart. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 133 Southbroom is perhaps so called, to distinguish it from a small hamlet in the more Northern part of Wilts, Brome near Swindon. In 2 Henry III. (1217) Godfrey de Clifton and John de Holt, clerk, represented the Bishop here. In 11 Henry III. (a.p. 1226) a Fair was granted, and in 12 Richard II. (a.p. 1388) was con- firmed to the Bishop of Salisbury, to be held at Southbroom (“ad Suth Bram extra villam de Devizes”). It was held on the Green, a portion of the waste of the lord of the manor, of which the Bishop had toll, and which toll is still paid, the fair being held on 20th April and 20th October in each year. In 1489 Thomas Norton of this place held under lease from John Fyton, lands in Canyngs episcopi, Stert, Vyse-wyke, and elsewhere in the neighbourhood.!' About 1498 it became the property of the Drew family, in whose hands it continued for 200 years, to (about) 1680. Drew’s pond near Devizes still bears their name; which is found in many entries in the registers, and on monuments, in the churches of St. James and St. John. In 1615 was printed a Ser- mon called “Life’s Farewell” from Sam. xiv. 14, preached on the death of John Drew, Esq. by George Ferreby, Vicar of Bishop’s Cannings. <A copy of this is in Magd. Coll. Library, Oxford. Robert, son of this John Drew was M.P. for Devizes 1597—1625.? 1 Wilts Arch. Magazine, I. 288, No. 46. 2Tt has been stated in Vol. iii. p. 177 of this Magazine, that in a deed of temp. Henry VII., the first Lessee of Southbroom is called John Zrewe; and that this is the oldest form of the name at this place. On this point our Editor has observed to me that he is not acquainted with Zrewe as a Wiltshire genti- litial name: but that Drew was an ancient and abundant name in the Western counties, and, as such, still adheres to three parishes which some have considered, but as he thinks quite erroneously, to have been called after the Druids: viz. Drew’s Teignton (Co. Devon), Stanton Drew (Co, Som.) and Littleton Drew (Co. Wilts). There were also in North Wilts, Drews of Seagry, temp. Edward IIL. ; and of Ogbourne St. George so late as 1565, He thinks that in the case of John Trewe, above mentioned, there may have been an accidental error by the clerk who wrote the deed, such as often happens either from similarity of sound (as Tenison for Denison, or Tuckett for Duckett), or when a deed is prepared at a distance from the spot. In this case the error seems to be immediately corrected in the deed next following, by the restoration of the proper name Drew, ‘alias. Trewe,” as such mistakes, once made, are obliged to be referred to in subsequent documents. The representatives of the Southbroom family repudiate the varia- tion of Zrewe. The name of William Ferrebe, clerk, and Lawrence Drewe are 134 Bishop’s Cannings. About 1680 Southbroom was purchased by Sir John Eyles, of a Devizes family, a Lord Mayor of London, and elder brother of Sir Francis Eyles created baronet 1714. The baronetcy in the younger branch expired 1768. The last of the elder branch who resided at Southbroom was Edward Eyles, Esq. 1770. His eldest sister Maria was wife of George Heathcote of London, whose son was Josiah Eyles Heathcote. This gentleman’s executors sold it to William Salmon, Esq.: who sold it to the trustees of Mr. Watson Taylor, father of the present owner. It is now the residence of R. P. Nisbet, Esq. Tything of Rounpway. This is a small hamlet about two miles north of Devizes. In the oldest documents it is most frequently spelled Rynd-way: perhaps from Ryne, in Saxon a spring. The principal estate here, now called Roundway Park, was till lately called New Park, to distinguish it from the Old or Castle Park. It is probable that originally the whole tything, as well as the vill, was held under the See of Salisbury; but that some part? passed to the Crown with Devizes Castle; as in a.p. 13827 (1 Edw. III.) Henry Estmond and others were found to hold 120 acres of arable, &c., at Divises in a place called the New Park—“ loco voe’ Novo Parco”—doing suit and service at Devizes Castle. (I. p. m.) In later times the Bishop’s estate was dispersed about the tything : but by an arrangement in Mr. James Sutton’s time, New Park be- came independent of the See. Bradenstoke Priory had a small portion of land here called ‘Holdcroft, under Coffe-grove:” and the College de Valle Schola- rum (Vaux) at Salisbury received 10s. per annum rents from . «‘Ronway ” in 1534. [Val. Ecce. ] For 500 years (with only a brief temporary interruption,) “‘Ryndway” was the property of one of the oldest Wiltshire fami- found in juxta-position so early as 1398, as fellow-commissioners sent to attend a Convention. (Rymer, viii. 54.) 1 Perhaps the 2 hides, printed Rindeveran, in Mr. Waylen’s ‘‘ Chronicles of Devizes.” p. 68. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 135 lies, still lineally represented but no longer here—that of Nicholas.’ John Nicholas was of Rvndway so early as a.p. 1800. The family branched off and is found at several other places in Wilts: as at Compton Chamberlayne, Cote in Bishop’s Cannings, Brokenbo- rough, Stert, and All-Cannings, all in 1553. At Seend, 1669; and Manningford Braose, 1706; also at Ashton Keynes. In Ryndway their original holding (under the Bishop in socage) seems to have been called “ Nicholas Place.” They had also “ Cray’s” in 1504. In 1598 Robert Nicholas held at his father’s death, as of ancient inheritance, a capital messuage, toft, and six virgates of land, here and at Southbroom: also “Le Hould croft in Ryndeway” then fallen to the Crown as parcel of the estates of the dissolved Priory of Bradenstoke: also a small piece of ground in Ryndway, held of John Sloper as of his share of the manor of Horton Quarles. (I.p.m.) Griffin Nicholas, Esq. was a benefactor to the poor of Devizes. By will 1634, he bequeathed to the poor of St. James’s parish £105. To St. Mary’s poor £155. To St. John’s poor £52 10s.: and to Calne poor £50. Total £362 10s. In 1659 Ryndway was under-leased to Captain Robert Chaloner, whose family (of Co. Denbigh) was connected with that of Nicholas by marriage.” Thomas Chaloner, Lancaster Herald 1668, appears to have lived here.* 1 The following notices of this family are principally taken from documents kindly lent by Edward Richmond Nicholas, Esq. of Bewdley, Co. Wore. * Joan Chaloner was the mother of Robert Nicholas, Esq., Recorder of Devizes. The family notices say that she died at Devizes in 1732, aged 97: and that she dressed singularly, always wearing a black cap. ’ Time renders so harmless the sting of personality, that we hope no living person is likely to take offence if we revive out of John Aubrey’s letters to An- thony 4 Wood, the character which those two oddities settled for this gentleman. A. Wood was trying to obtain a situation in the Herald’s Office. Aubrey makes some enquiry on his behalf, and then writes ‘‘There is not yet any vacancy: but Mr. Dugdale supposes that one I know is not fit for the place will be contented to resign for money. He is Lancaster Herald: and one that the Office (and I thinke every body) hates, or ought to doe, if they knew him as well as I doe: for he hath been the boutefeu (fire-brand) to set me and my dame” (his intended) ‘at variance.” ‘To which A, Wood replies. ‘‘The person that you mentioned in your letter that is now Lancaster Herald, his name is Chaloner, whose character I have heard by one of his neighbours that liveth at the Devizes. I know also that he hath been an Officer in the Army, a bustling man for the 136 Bishop’s Cannings. In 1663 among the names of the rate-payers in Ryndway occurs that of Sir Edward Nicholas, the celebrated Secretary of State to King Charles II., an old and faithful servant of the Crown, who was dismissed through the intrigues of Lady Castlemaine, the Royal mistress. Robert Nicholas, counsel on Colonel Penruddocke’s trial, and afterwards Baron of the Exchequer, died owner of Ryndway in 1670. He left no son surviving. One of his daughters married Thomas Hulbert of Corsham: and their daughter Elizabeth marry- ing Brereton Boucher, Esq, of Barnesly, Co. Gloucester, carried the estate into that family. But in 1705 it was re-purchased by Robert Nicholas, Esq., Recorder of Devizes, descended from a younger brother of Robert the Baron of the Exchequer above mentioned. John Nicholas, the Baron’s nephew, was Fellow of All Souls College Oxford in 1674. In 1706 Edward Nicholas of Manningford Braose held the manor of Potterne under the See. Robert Nicholas, Esq., the first Recorder of Devizes under Charles I.’s charter, was born at Ryndway 2nd March 1661: was en- tered of Balliol College Oxford, and then of the Inner Temple. He married Jane only daughter of Mr. John Child, M.P. for De- vizes, brother to Sir Francis Child the first banker. The Recorder died 7th January 1725, aged 64. The name of Edward Richmond Nicholas his grandson is found among the juvenile authors of the Muss Etonenses.' He left Eton as Captain of the Commoners, and took a degree in Civil Law and Physic at Queen’s College, Oxford. He died 1770. His son Robert Nicholas, Esq., M.P. for Cricklade (by petition) in 1784, was of Ashton Keynes, (where his grandfather Edward had married the daughter of Oliffe Richmond). He sold the Roundway estate about 1790 to Mr. Willy, M.P. for Devizes, from whom it passed to his relative Mr. Sutton: and from him by the female line to the late world, of great acquaintance with the gentry, and one that understandeth his trade well. He will not stick to ask enough.” 1 Edit. 1755, pages 43, 45, 50, 53, 56, 60. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 137 Mr. Estcourt. From him it was purchased by Mr. Holford whose trustees sold it to the late Edward Francis Colston, Esq, whose widow is the present proprietress. On the hill above, called Roundway Hill and Roundway Down, there is an earthwork, commonly called Oliver’s camp, from the notion that Cromwell occupied it when his army or a portion of it was in this part of the county, and surrounded, in 1645, the town of Devizes. This little earthenwork is situated on the western ex- tremity of the hill, upon a high point of Down projecting towards the village of Rowde. It hasan entrance from the Down, guarded by a single rampart. On the other side it is rendered inaccessible by nature. The whole area of the camp does not contain three acres. It has not the appearance of a very old work, and though not strictly of the usual form of a Roman encampment, yet as some articles of Roman personal furniture have been found in the neigh- bourhood, it was probably used by them as an exploratory camp attached to the Station of Verlucio. On this plain, since called King’s Play Down, a battle took place 13th July 1643 between the Royalists commanded by Lord Wil- mot and Sir Ralph Hopton, and the forces of the Parliament under Sir William Waller; when the latter sustained a signal defeat. The narrative may be found in Clarendon’s History of the Rebel- lion. On this Down a barrow was opened by Mr. Cunnington, and at five and a half feet below the surface a skeleton was found ina fixed po- sition, with its head towards the north, and lying on the left side. This, according to the opinion of a distinguished medical member of the Wiltshire Archzological Society, was the skeleton of an Ancient Briton, an old man.' In 1858, Mr. Cunnington made a second investigation, and on this occasion the interment was found at the western end of the barrow, and consisted of a deposit of burnt hu- man bones and a small bronze dagger, which had been fastened to its handle by three bronze rivets. ‘The peculiarity of this inter- ment was the fact that the bones were contained in a wooden chest 1 See his account, Wiltshire Archwological Magazine, vol. iii, p. 187. L 138 Bishop’s Cannings. or small coffin, a circumstance which has not hitherto been noticed in Ancient British barrows. In the summer of 1852, as some men were employed in draining a field in Roundway farm, their spades came in contact with a hard substance which proved, on opening the ground, to be a leaden cist or coffin. It was rectangular in shape and much cor- roded, and must have lain there undisturbed for many centuries, and from its position (nearly north and south) was probably of the Anglo-Roman period; but this of course is only conjecture, as no coins, personal ornaments, or pieces of pottery were found to indi- cate the date, nor were any remains of the body found, except some traces of phosphate of lime, usually discovered in earth which has been in contact with animal matter. Another discovery of a leaden coffin was made in an open field near Heddington, presenting exactly the same appearance as the one at Roundway. In that instance also there were no remains of the body, nor any clue to the time of interment, but in the same field some pottery of a very early period was found. In 1787 was printed a poem called ‘“ Roundway Hill,” by T. Needham Rees, surgeon, of Devizes. WIcK. This is now a suburb of Devizes. ‘ Wic;’’ Saxon for village, in Latin, vicus, is known in some cases to indicate a Roman site. A discovery in 1699 of several hundred Roman coins on ground here belonging to Sir John Eyles of Southbroom ; and another in 1714, of a whole set of pocket household images or Penates (for which see a plate in Waylen’s Chronicles of Devizes, p. 279), close to the site of the present Southbroom House; besides other relics men- tioned by Stukeley as being continually found near Devizes; lead to a fair supposition that there were Romanized Britons here. To what extent it is impossible to say: but perhaps this was the ori- ginal village which afterwards under episcopal and royal patronage grew up into the larger town. It is sometimes called “Vyse-wyke.” Noursrerep: about two miles south-west of Devizes, is perhaps a corruption of New-stead—new place—but sometimes called Nurst- a By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 139 wood, though there does not seem to have existed near,the hamlet any woody land, from which the name could come. Mr. Sotheron Estcourt and Mrs. Smith are the chief proprietors, the last men- tioned lady having a handsome villa residence in it. Bepsorovucs is the remaining tything; the boundaries of which it is not easy to ascertain and more difficult to describe. It em- braces portions of Devizes Green, and runs up the London road, becomes intermixed with the tything of Roundway, and is stopped by the lane leading to the Silk mill. IIL. Currroz. Anciently Chetowe, and Chittow: now sometimes called Chitway. This tything adjoins the parish of Bromham, but is an outlying part of the manor of Bishop’s Cannings, from which by the nearest road over the Downs it is six miles distant. The larger part of it belongs to the Spye Park estate. In the year 1661 Sir Edward Baynton of Bromham being engaged in building a mansion house on a new site, Old Bromham House, the seat of his ancestors, hay- ing been burnt in the civil wars; Mr. Robert Henley, already mentioned as Lord Farmer at that time of the entire manor, con- veyed to Sir Edward, by an underlease, all his right and property in Chittoe. This included about 100 acres of waste which were added to the new domain called Spye Park; a condition being annexed that by way of acknowledgement, the Bayntons should pay to the Bishop as chief lord an annual contribution of two fat bucks. Mr. C. Wyndham is also a landowner in the tything. Tradition relates that there was anciently a chapel here: and this appears to have been the case: for in the Valor Ecclesiasticus (Henry VIII.) the vicar of Bishop’s Cannings is charged with a payment to the rector of Bromham of 6s. 8d. per annum “ pro capella de Chittow.” This, I doubt not, was in consideration of his celebrating the sacraments to the inhabitants of Chittoe, on account of their inconvenient distance from their proper parish priest. It is not known when the chapel was destroyed, nor when this pay- ment was discontinued. The parishioners of Chittoe have for very many years been accustomed to be married at Bishop’s Cannings, L 2 140 Bishop’s Cannings. but for the offices of baptism and burial, to attend at Bromham church. The Spye Park estate pays to the vicar of Bishop’s Cannings every year £2 6s. 8d., which may have been the value of the tythes in ancient times, when nearly all the land in the tything was waste. It would appear by a deed of the 13th century, of the na- ture of an “ Inspeximus,” that the whole of the tythes of this part of the parish were given to the vicar of Bishop’s Cannings: and if he were possessed of sufficient legal evidence to establish his claim to them, now that they are of greater value, the income of the curacy, to which they would be assigned by the incumbent of the mother-church, would be considerably augmented. The tything consists of about 1100 acres. The present vicar of Bishop’s Cannings, who even from the date of his induction to the living, had a wish to build a chapel in this outlying part of his parish, at last, in 1844, saw a prospect of hav- ing his desire accomplished: and in the following year, by the Christian liberality of Mrs. Charlotte Starky, Bishop Denison of Salisbury, and other friends, was enabled to erect one, of sufficient size to accommodate both the inhabitants of the tything, and some of those of the adjoining parish of Bromham. A district being thus assigned it became a Perpetual Curacy; the patronage being vested in the Bishop of Salisbury, who had endowed it by a charge on his estate of £25 per annum: to which the vicar of the parish added an annual grant of £10. To these endowments some addi- tion has been made by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England; whilst Mr. Sotheron Estcourt has generously enabled the Bishop to provide a glebe and otherwise augment the curacy. The dedication of this church is observed every year on the 16th of October by the celebration of Divine Worship, on which occasion there is generally a full attendance of the inhabitants of the district. The church is built of native stone, with free stone dressing, in the Decorative style of architecture. It consists of nave and chan- cel, and contains 175 sittings, the whole of which are “free and unappropriated for ever.”’ The pitch of the roof and the chancel arch are generally admired. Four of the windows, including the large —————— =. 5 — ie I By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 141 east window which was executed by Wailes at the expense of the present incumbent, are filled with stained glass, two of them being erected in pious memory of J. Schomberg, Esq. (late of Wans House) by his widow. The situation of the church, and indeed of the whole district, is almost unrivalled for picturesque beauty. In the latter are comprehended Sloperton Cottage, the last residence of Thomas Moore the poet, and Nonsuch House, formerly Mr. Norris’s, now the property of the Rev. Meredith Brown, the in- cumbent of Chittoe. But the principal feature of this kind is Spye Park the seat of J. B. Starky, Esq., which may be fairly considered one of the most beautiful parks and residences in the county. The house is a structure of stone, in the Italian style, with a handsome pediment; and is situated on the brow of an eminence, commanding from the back, or south side, a prospect towards Bath, which the cultivated and fastidious John Evelyn has pronounced to be incom- parable. “On the 19th July 1654,” says Mr. Evelyn, “went to Sir Edward Baynton’s, Spie Park, a place capable of being made a noble seat, but the humorous old Knight has built a long sin- gle house of two low stories on the precipice of an incomparable prospect, and landing on a bowling green in the park.”! The gateway by which the park is entered from the Lacock or Bowden side deserves attention. It is considered a perfect specimen of a Tudor Arch, and is said to have been presented to the Baynton family by one of the Queens of Henry VIII. It formerly stood at Old Bromham House, long since levelled with the ground. The park consists of about 500 acres, and contains every element of the picturesque. r EcciestasticAL History. The church ‘of Cannings” with glebe, great tythes, and a cer- tain portion of the small tythes, was granted April 1091 by the munificent Bishop Osmund to the Dean and Canons of Salisbury, with episcopal jurisdiction over the parish; which jurisdiction con- tinued and was exercised by the present incumbent as Official of the Dean and Chapter until within these few years past, when all the Peculiars in the Diocese were merged in the jurisdiction of the ee 0 VoL Tp. 279. : | 142 Bishop’s Cannings. Bishop. It is not easy to understand why it pleased Bishop Os- mund to exempt from episcopal authority the parish, which com- prised his own manorial estate, and to assign it to others; but itis in agreement with one of the statutes of the Cathedral, in which he counsels the Dean and Canons to be on their guard against the influence of the Bishop in their concerns. Under the Land Tax Act, in the beginning of this century, the great tythes and a portion of the small tythes, were sold by the Dean and Chapter to Sir Anthony Abdy, then Lord Farmer of their manor of Cannings Canonicorum. He assigned them to T. Sutton, Esq. of New Park in this parish; by whose will they were bequeathed to his daughter Eleanor, wife of Thomas Grimston Estcourt, Esq.; and from her they descended to her son, Mr. So- theron Hstcourt. Of these tythes Mr. Estcourt, senior, merged the greater portion in land by a certain agreement between himself and the Bishop of Salisbury. The rest (under the arrangement for the general disposal of his interestin the episcopal property, already referred to) has been most liberally surrendered by Mr. Sotheron Estcourt, for the augmentation of the chapels of Southbroom and Chittoe, and for the maintenance of the chancel of Bishop’s Can- nings church. THE VICARAGE. | The Dean and Canons are the patrons of the vicarage, which is valued in the King’s books at £17 19s. 2d. In a.pv. 1778 an Act of Parliament was obtained to lay several certain common lands, which was carried into effect, and a portion of pasture assigned to the vicar. In 1812 the whole of the tythes of the parish due to the vicar were under the provisions of another Act of Parliament commuted, for the great and small tythes of certain lands in the tything of Coate, and of a farm (now Mr. Gidding’s) in the tything of Horton; and for an assignment of a certain ad- ditional quantity of land at Coate and Bishop’s Cannings. Under the more recent general commutation, all these tythes have been converted into a rent charge of £360 a year. The Dean and Chap- ter of Salisbury in selling their property, and the great tythes to their tenants (as mentioned above), were careful to charge them By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 143 with an annual payment to the vicar of sixteen quarters of barley . > and twelve quarters of wheat. a? Vicars oF BisHor’s CANNINGS, with the dates of their respective Institutions. “ Johannes, Vicarius de Canynges”’ witnesses a deed of Lacock Abbey. Simon Ingham. Wumus de Carleton. Wuus de Cherleton. Johannes de Keston, by exch. with T. Welewyk of Colerne. Nicholas Thurstayn. Hugonis de Lambele, vice John de Keston (se. ) Wmus de Gilbert, by exch. with Robert Elteslee of Corsham. William Chitterne, v. Robert Elteslee. Johannes Kentif, vice Wm. Shirard (sic. ) Philippus Goffe, vice Johannes Kentyf. Johannes Dygon, vice Philippi Goffe. Johannes Marreys, vice Johannis Dygon. William Hankyn, vice John Marys. Nicholas Yonge, by exch. with William Haukyn. John Boleyn, p. m. Nich. Yong. John Lecke, on resig. John Boleyn. Richardus Baldry, vice John Leche. Christopher Chatres, p. m. Rich. Baldry. Edmund Crome. Thomas Sloper, on res. Ed. Crome. Gulielmus Cake, p. m. Thomas Sloper. Richard Acars, v. Wm. Cake. Hugh Gough. George Ferrebe, on res. of Hugh Gough. Thomas Ferrebe, on death of G. F. Thomas Etwell. Nathanael Godwyn. Avery Thompson. Jonathan Waterman. Arthur Dodwell. William Macdonald, M.A., Archdeacon of Wilts. It would appear from the dates of Institutions that the incumben- cies of the earlier vicars of the parish were but of short duration: the contrast is great between them and the incumbencies of later min- isters. Nothing is known about the earlier vicars. Among the later, Mr. George Ferrebe (1593—1623) deserves mention. Of him it is said that he was skilled in music; and that by his exercise of this talent he particularly pleased Anne, Queen of James the First, 144 Bishop’s Cannings. : when on her return from Bath 11th June 1613, she passed over Wansdyke in his parish. Having received intelligence of this, ‘ Mr. Ferrebe, it is related, dressed himself in the habit of an an- cient bard, and clothed certain persons of his family whom he had . taught to play and sing in parts, in shepherd’s weeds, and proceeded to meet her Majesty. The Queen having had some notice of their . intention, stood still and suffered them to draw up to her, which : when done, they played their lessons on their wind instruments admirably, and sung some pastoral eclogues which he had composed for the occasion, to the great liking of the Queen and her Court. Soon after this, Mr. Ferrebe was sworn one of the King’s Chap- lains, and was ever after much valued for his ingenuity.!_ Aubrey in one of his letters says that “G. Ferrebe was Demy if not Fellow of Magd. Coll. Oxford: and that it was he who caused the eight bells to be cast there, being a very good ringer.” " Tur PartsH Cuurcu. This is dedicated to St. Mary the Virgin, and is a very ancient and noble structure. It has some traces of Norman, but a large portion of it is of the earliest age of the Pointed style: which doubtless was the prevailing character of the whole before certain changes, hereafter noticed, were made. The chancel with the transepts and tower afford pure specimens of the Early English, and lancet windows; those of the chancel especially being very beautiful, and much admired both by profes- sional and amateur architects: whilst the pillars of the nave, adorn- ed with well finished capitals, furnish evident marks of having been set up at that transition period, when the massive Roman was giving way to the lighter architecture of the 12th century.” The 1See a further account of this eccentric vicar in Aubrey’s Nat. Hist. of Wilts, p. 108. 2The late Mr. Britton in his ‘‘ Architectural Antiquities” vol. iv. p. 121, gives an engraving of the church from the south ; and ‘“‘ safely refers the ear- liest part of it to the reign of King Henry II.” 1155-1189. Joceline de Bailol being Bishop of Salisbury during nearly the whole of that period, it is not un- likely that upon recovering the Manor of Cannings from the crown in A.D. 1159, (See above, p. 125.) he undertook the erection of this fine building. Its charac- COtthons / OP | BERR G < By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 145 whole edifice consists of a nave with two aisles; a porch on the south side; decorated with the ball flower ornament; a transept with a tower and spire rising from the centre; a chantry attached to the east side of the south transept; a chancel, which till within these fifty or sixty years was furnished with stalls; and a very ancient building now used as a vestry room, attached to the north- east corner. The church from east to west measures 122 ft. 6 in.; length of chancel 52 ft.; width of transept 16 ft. 2 in.; length of nave 56 ft. 4 in.; length of transept, from north to south, 66 ft. 6in.! The Chantry chapel on the east side of the south transept was, at the time of the Reformation (5th Elizabeth), made over by the churchwardens to John Ernle, Esq. of Bourton, in this parish, as a burial place for himself and family, according to the tenor of the following deed of gift, dated 6 Nov. 1563:— ‘To all the faithful in Christ to whom this our present writing shall come, Thomas Sloper and John Perse wardens or guardians of the parish church of Bishop’s Cannyng, in the county of Wilts, greeting in the Lord everlasting :— Whereas in the parish church of Bishop’s Cannyng aforesaid, a certain chapel commonly called our Lady Bower, for the celebration of papistical masses is constructed and built, and such masses repugnant and contrary to divine law by the laws and statutes of this famous kingdom of England are lawfully abolished and prohibited: by pretext whereof the aforesaid chapel now is of no use to the said church or the parishioners thereof, nor can be converted, but the charges of the repair of the same chapel which now begin to be great (and increasing unless a remedy be provided, cannot but be in future days greater and heavier) fall upon the wardens or guardians and parishioners of the parish church of Bishop’s Cannyng aforesaid: Know ye therefore that we the aforesaid Thomas Sloper and John Perse the wardens or guardians beforesaid, as well in regard of the premises as for diyers ‘other just and lawful causes and considerations us hereunto moying, as well for us and our successors, wardens, or guardians of the said parish church as for all and singular the parishioners of the aforesaid parish church, their consent and assent being also expressly had to these presents ; Do give and grant to our nla in Christ, John Ernle of Bishop’s Cannyng ter, “sae out by the known history of the Manor, sufliciently denotes that at all events it must have been built under influence connected with Salisbury Cathedral. It is illustrated by Mr. Owen B. Carter in his unfinished folio work of Wiltshire churches. 1 The chancel being so long, and being separated from the body of the church by the transept and having pillars supporting the steeple, the minister cannot read the Communion service from the proper place: and it is worthy of note that among the muniments of the Chapter there is an order directing the vicar not to read the service in the chancel but in the reading desk of the nave. 146 _ Bishop’s Cannings. beforesaid, in the said county of Wilts, Esquire, and his heirs and assigns for ever, the use and occupation of the aforesaid chapel, viz., as well to make and procure to be constructed and built seats in such chapel, and also to use and have the same seats for the purpose of hearing Divine service, to be had and ministered in such parish church, as for burying and delivering to burial the bodies of deceased persons in the same chapel. To have and to hold the use and occupation of the beforesaid chapel in manner and form aforesaid, together with the free and direct ingress and regress to the same to the aforesaid John Ernle, his heirs, and assigns for ever. Provided always that the beforesaid John Ernle, his heirs and assigns, the aforesaid chapel in all necessary repairs, at his proper charges and expenses from time to time, as often as need shall be, shall well and sufficiently repair and maintain and sustain: and if it shall happen that such chapel in any part thereof, by the beforesaid John Ernle, his heirs, or assigns, be unrepaired by the space of one year after lawful notice to the same John Ernle, his heirs, or assigns, by the aforesaid wardens or guardians, or our successors made, then our present writings shall be of no value or effect. And then and from thenceforth it shall be lawful for us and our successors, wardens or | guardians of the said parish church, into the aforesaid chapel with all its appur- . tenances to re-enter, and the same with the appurtenances as in its former state, . to retain and re-possess, our present gift and grant in any wise notwithstanding. In faith and testimony of all and singular the premises, we have affixed our seals to these presents, dated the 6th day of the month of November, in the 5th year of the reign of Elizabeth, by the grace of God of England, France, and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the faith, ‘By me JoHn ERNIE.” It was dedicated to Our Lady of the Bower,! and having fallen into dilapidation, and private masses being no longer legal and allowable, it was accepted by Mr. Ernle on condition of his keeping it in due repair. Having passed to his heirs it is now maintained by them, though no longer used for the purpose of interments, and I am sorry to say is not in so good a condition as might be wished. It contains two sepulchral monuments. Ist. In memory of John Ernle 1 Boure (from the Saxon Bur) is an old word used by Chaucer signifying, not, as it generally does now, an arbour, but a chamber, as opposed to a hall. ‘¢ Heres thou not Absalon That chaunteth thus under our boure’s wall.” —Miller’s Tale. So in a Scotch ballad; ‘¢ There shall neither coal nor candle light Be seen within my bower mair.” And Milton : ‘¢in hall or bower.” Chapels were dedicated to ‘‘ Our Lady” under various titles: ‘(Ad presepe,” of the manger. De navicelld, of the boat. Ad nives, of the snow, &c. The pre- sent one is rare. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 147 of Bourton, Esq., who died February Ist, 1571. 2nd. In memory of Edward Ernle of Echilhampton, son of Michael Ernle of Bour- ton, who died November 30th, 1656; and of Edward his grand- child, January 21st, 1675. The building attached to the north-east corner of the chancel, called a chantry chapel by Mr. Britton, but more probably used as a sacristy, is that portion of the church which bears the mark of the highest antiquity. Unlike chantry chapels, it has an upper chamber, probably a priest’s room, and had origin- ally a bell turret, the vestiges of which consist of some steps ending in the ridge of the roof. Though there can be little or no doubt that this church was built in the time of Henry II., it has never- theless undergone considerable alteration at a subsequent period, probably early in the 14th century, when the Perpendicular style came into fashion with architects. At this time the original high pitched roof of the nave was replaced by a late Pointed clerestory and roof; the triplet at the west end being preserved. The walls of the north and south aisles were raised, and windows of the early Perpendicular substituted in these aisles for the smaller lancets, specimens of which are to be seen in the sides of the transepts. There is in this church a singular, and I believe an unique article of furniture, the design and use of which it has puzzled many per- sons to discover. By some antiquaries it has been considered to be a portion of a Confessional chair; but a different, and probably more correct account of it is thus given by a writer in the “Kccle- siologist,” (vol. v. pp. 150-2.) “Of this (alleged) “Confessional chair,” an unscientific drawing and copy of the inscription were published in the “British Magazine” for April 1835. The inscrip- tion however was both incompletely and incorrectly transcribed. The chair itself, or rather stall, is now moveable, and is placed against the west wall of the north transept. It consists of an up- right panel, with some mouldings at the top and sides: the inner face of which is painted with a large hand, inscribed with sentences, and with two labels below, proceeding from the mouths of a white and a black cock respectively, also charged with legends. Against this panel is constructed a seat, facing sideways, with a flooring, a back of the ordinary height of a pew, a door, (facing the panel, but 148 Bishop's Cannings. on the right hand of the person occupying the seat) and a desk in front of the seat, lower than the back or side. In the absence of accurate drawings we cannot help thinking that the seat is later than the painted panel to which it is attached. The inscriptions are in letters of the 15thcentury. Now, even supposing the whole to be . of the same date, there can be little or no question that this seat is not a confessional: first, because there is no arrangement for whis- pering or secrecy: secondly, because the manus meditationis is quite unsuitable to the case of either penitent or confessor: thirdly, be- cause everything people do not understand is, as a matter of course, attributed to confessionals. Some have thought the back to be a panel of the rood, or some other screen. But the inscription seems also quite inappropriate in such a position, or for any use in con- nection with the Divine offices. Whether, however, the unpainted seat, and deskwork be of the same date or not, it is certain that the whole stall is of ante-reformation date. We subjoin an ingeni- ous theory of a valued correspondent on the use of this seat. “For myself, (he says) I conjecture that this so called Confes- sional chair is a valuable, and perhaps unique, example of the ancient ‘Carrel,’ or stall, usually fixed in the cloister of monastic ildings, and which probably occurred as frequently in connexion with large parochial churches, such as Bishop’s Cannings, in imme- diate dependance on the Cathedral. These carrels were used by the monks or clergy for daily private study and meditation: hence the peculiar propriety and beauty in such a position of the manus meditationis. The following account of the carrel is transcribed from the well known “ Rites of Durham Abbey.” [Surtees Society’s edition, pp. 70, 71.] ‘In the north side of the cloister, from the corner against the church door to the corner over against the Dor- ter (Dormitory) door, was all fynely glased from the hight to the sole within ‘a litle of the ground into the cloister garth. And in every window iij. pews or carrells, where every one of the old monks had his carrell, severall by himselfe, that, when they had dyned, they dyd resorte to that place of cloister, and there studyed upon there books, every one in his carrell, all the afternonne unto 1 Of course from ‘‘ quarrée” a square box, stall, inclosure, pewe, or pen. pa a ERT mR. < CORN OF SECTION a /* - —— ~~ * — a es ae Edw. Kite del et anastat Alncient Stall in Bishops Cleunings Chuech, Wilts , Sis ebtt quod bat 5 put 0} TT ihn i ———- =a: yt ve SSS} SW'ites By Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. - 149 evensong tyme. This was there exercise every daie. All these pews or carrells were all fynely wainscotted and verie close, all but the forepart which had carved wourke that gave light in at their carrell doures of waynscott. And in every carrell was a deske to lye there bookes on. And the carrells was no greater than from one stanchell of the wyndowe to another. And over against the car- rells against the church wall did stande sertaine great almeries of waynscott all full of bookes, wherein dyd lye as well the old aunc- yent written Doctors of the Church, as other prophane authors, with dyverse other holie men’s workes, so that every one did studye, what Doctor pleased him best, having the librarie at all tymes to goe studye in besides there carrells.’ Until better informed, there- fore, I am disposed to conclude that this very remarkable relique is a carrell used for study and meditation, and not a confessional chair. Of the manus itself, I will only remark, that the singular marking of each joint, and tip of the finger, as a separate subject for pious meditation, might perhaps have been taken from the common use of the hand in learning vocal music, which though revived by Wilhelm, is as old as Guido d’Arezzo, in the eleventh century.” The brief admonitory sentences on the Hand are as follows:— Nescis quantum, Nescis quoties, Drum offendisti. Finis tuus Vita tua Venisti in E amarusest. brevisest. §mundum Cum peccato. a Nihil tecum feres Vitam tuam Mortem tuam zB. r nisi quod fecisti. non potes non potes Morieris. g Meditari elongare. evadere. 5 debes f 3 = quod Nescis quo Nescis qualiter Nescis ubi Hora mortis 3 devenies. morieris, morieris. incerta est. z @ Cito oblivisceris Raro faciet Quibus bona Status tuus a charis. pro te hres, relinquis pa- miserabilis rum faciet est. pro te. Memorare novissima tua Non homo leeteris tibi copia si fluat ris. Et in eternum non peceabis. Hic non semper eris, memor esto quod morieris. Ais evanebit: quod habes hie alter Nabebit, ' Corpus putrebit: quod agis tecum remanebit. Oroan. In a.p. 1809, the sum of £1000 was given to the church- wardens by Mr. William Bayley, a native of the village, to purchase an organ for the church, which was accordingly procured from Mr, England, the great organ builder of the day, for the sum of £400, 150 Bishop’s Cannings. The rest of the money was invested for the purpose of providing an organist, and for the tuning and repairing of the instrument when necessary, to which purpose the interest of the money has been faithfully applied.' - Of the donor of the organ, I am able to give a short account. Mr. William Bayley was the son of a small farmer at Bishop’s Cannings, and assisted his father in his business, devoting his leisure hours to reading, writing, and summing. Feeling a desire to see more of the world than he could in his native village, he pro- ceeded to Portsmouth and went to sea. After some experience in navigation he was taken on board Captain Cook’s ship, when that great navigator was about to commence his second voyage round the globe, and having evinced an aptitude for astronomical pursuits, was employed by Mr. Wales, (the astronomer in some of the voyages,) in assisting him in taking observations and making calcu- lations. On the ship’s return, availing himself of the knowledge he had acquired during the expedition, he set up a Naval Academy at Portsea ; and becoming head of the Royal Naval School there, had the honour of training many young gentlemen for the Royal Navy. Having obtained considerable wealth, he retired from his tutorial duties ; and on making a visit to his native village, expressed to Mr. Brown, one of the principal inhabitants and a churchwarden, his desire to confer on the parish of his birth a benefit, by which he should also be remembered. His wish was to build and endow a school in which the youth of the parish should be taught arith- metic and practical mathematics; but difficulties interposing to prevent the accomplishment of this desire, he determined to give (as above mentioned) an organ to the church, with a sufficiency for the payment of an organist, and the repairing of the instrument. He purchased an estate at Imber, in this county of Wilts: but if he ever resided there it must have been for a very short time, for he was living at Portsea in 1810, and died there in December of that year; at it what age is not recorded. 1 The money was origin: inally placed i in private hands, it was afterwards trans- ferred to the Public Funds, where it now stands in the names of T. H. S. Soth- eron Estcourt, Esq., Wm. Macdonald, clerk, Thomas Brown, and George Skeate Ruddle. By the Ven, Archdeacon Macdonald. 151 In the lapse of time, the open seats of the church having become much dilapidated, and the rest of it disfigured by unseemly and in- convenient pews, it was resolved in vestry, A.D. 1829, to remove the whole of the old and decayed seats and square pews, and by refit- ting to increase the accommodation of the church: which was accordingly effected at the expense of £490; the Society for Promo- ting the Building and Repairing of Churches contributing a con- siderable portion of the outlay. At the same time a ringing loft was constructed, and the steps in the tower leading to the belfry repaired. In a.p. 1840 the stocks of the bells eight in number, and the rest of the apparatus for ring- ing being much out of order, it became necessary to engage some competent person or persons to repair and render them fit for the purpose for which they were placed in the tower. Accordingly Messrs. Mears of Whitechapel were employed: and by them one bell was re-cast, and the whole peal, at the expense of much time and money, were re-hung. Since that time nothing of any im- portance has required to be done. Reeisters. The earliest Parish Register is dated a.p. 1591; there was no interruption down to the time of the Common- wealth: but from 1642 to 1650 the entries are fewer, and no clergyman’s name appears, as heretofore, at the foot of each page. CHARITIES. Naisu’s. Two pieces of land, each measuring about two acres, were given to the tything of Bishop’s Cannings for the benefit of the poor, by a benefactor, traditionally said to have been a Mr. Naish: but the name of the donor, as well as the date of the gift have not been so carefully recorded as they ought to have been. These two pieces are bestowed whenever a vacancy occurs, on the oldest men of the tything, born and residing in it, and in commu- nion with the church. The patronage is with the vicar and parish officers, viz., the two churchwardens and four overseers. There are also other lands called Church lands, consisting of several parcels, let on leases to different persons by the feoffees. It is not known how the land was originally acquired. The oldest 152 Bishop’s Cannings. deed relating to it in the possession of the feoffees, is dated Febru- ary Oth, 1760, and is a conveyance to the feoffees therein named, of the several parcels of which it then consisted; all of these par- cels are still in the possession of the feoffees, except certain portions of them, which have been exchanged for other parcels, in pursu- ance of several Acts of inclosure. The trusts of this deed are for the reparation and uses of the parish church of Bishop’s Cannings, and for no other purpose whatsoever. These trusts have been faithfully executed by the present feoffees, viz., Wm. Macdonald, vicar of Bishop’s Cannings; Thomas Brown, William Brown, Charles Giddings, and Mark Sloper. With other charities, we must not omit to mention, though small in amount, those of Mr. Paul Weston, and Mr. Stevens, which have become unavailable for the intended objects of the donors. Mr. Weston left to the overseers £20, and Mr. Stevens £10, the interest arising from which to be distributed in bread among the second poor. This was regularly done every year on St. Paul’s day, until the present Poor Law came into force, when the Commissioners refused to allow it to stand on the parish accounts. £380 therefore lies in abeyance, and the poor lose their loaves. Tuomas Stevens. Among those who have done honour to their native parish by their talents, their industry, and their Christian beneficence, the name of Thomas Stevens, Esq., Alderman of the city of Bristol, is deserving of a record in this memoir. He entered Bristol a poor rustic boy. His father had a wish that his son should obtain a more profitable calling than his own, which was that of a labouring man, and went to Bristol (probably on foot) for the purpose of apprenticing him to some tradesman there. This was in March 1622, and at the expiration of the month he was apprenticed to a grocer for eight years. On the expiration of the term of his servitude, March 15th, 1630, he took up his freedom to the trade to which he had served his time, and soon after com- menced business on old Bristol Bridge, which ancient structure was then crowded with houses. Stevens was successful in trade and on the 15th September 1660, held so good a position in the a By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 153 city, that he was chosen Sheriff, and on refusing to serve was fined £200. In 1668 he was elected Mayor of Bristol, and in April 1679 he departed this life, and according to his desire was interred in the churchyard of St. Nicholas. By his will he left lands, &c., at Bridge Gate, Wick and Abson in Gloucestershire, to build and endow two large Alms-houses for twelve poor men and women in each ; one in the parish of St. Philip and Jacob, and the other in the parish of Temple; and at the present time the funds arising from the above mentioned estates are so increased as to enable the Trustees to pay twenty-eight poor women, who must be the widows or daughters of Bristol men, freemen, or born in the city, and mem- bers of the Church of England, in the Alms-houses, and fourteen out at five shillings per week each. Amongst other bequests was one of £10 to the poor of Bishop’s Cannings, the interest of which as elsewhere mentioned in this memoir, was every year distributed in bread amongst the second poor on St. Paul’s day. Alderman Stevens desired by will to be buried “with his wives and children, suitable to his degree and quality, and according to the usage and course of Bristo].” His third wife (Cecil Selfe) survived him: to whom he left (inter alia) “the scabbard of the sword borne before him when he was Mayor, and presented to him by the Sheriff. The Charities in the chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, consist of the rents of certain houses on Devizes Green, on a site purchased in 1757, with money given by a donor now unknown. The family of Eyles also gave money for the second poor: but in what way it was applied is not explained in the report of the Commissioners, 1834. (Report 28, p. 369.) _ Dr. James Pounp. The family of Pound, in this parish, recently extinct in the direct line, was ancient and respectable, and one of the name appears as churchwarden in the oldest register, viz. 1591; which contains also the names of the forefathers of the present Browns, Slopers, and Ruddles, proprietors and occupiers in the parish. Of this family was Dr. James Pound, rector of Wanstead in Essex, the maternal uncle and early instructor of Dr. James Bradley, the distinguished iN 154 Bishop’s Cannings. astronomer, and learned professor of that science at Oxford. Dr. Pound was a man of great ability and genius, and eminent as a divine, a physician and mathematician. In the two former capacities he went to the East Indies, in the service of the Company, and was one of those who had the good fortune to escape from the massacre of the factory on the island of Pulo Condore in Cochin China. A description of this shocking scene, written by Dr. Pound, is to be found in Dr. Bradley’s papers, in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, together with a journal kept by him on board the Rose sloop, giv- ing an account of their sufferings, until after many difficulties and distresses they arrived at Batavia, on the 15th of April, 1705. The public suffered much in this catastrophe by the loss of Dr. Pound’s papers, and other valuable curiosities collected by him, which all perished in the conflagration, as he had no time to save any thing but his own life. It was while staying with his uncle at Wanstead that Bradley first began his observations with the sector, which led to his future important discoveries.|_ Dr. Pound was born in February, 1669, and died at Wanstead November 16th, 1724. Natura, History anp GEOoLoGyY. With regard to the Natural History of this parish, I am not aware of any peculiarity. It is much the same as that of the surrounding district. There is a considerable variety in the nature and properties of the land, as will be evident to the reader of the following geologi- cal sketch, for which I am indebted to Mr. Cunnington of Devizes. Extensive as is the parish of Bishop’s Cannings, its geology is very simple. The Chalk and the Upper Green Sand are the only strata found within its limits; unless indeed a small portion of the Gault (the clay which lies immediately below the Upper Green Sand) may be found at Drew’s pond, or in the meadows near Roundway Park. But the Chalk has the largest superficial area. The extensive Downs of Roundway and Beckhampton are wholly formed of this stratum, and it is so well known, and so easily dis- 1 See Chalmers’s Biography, Art, ‘‘ Bradley.” By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 155 tinguished from the Upper Green Sand, that it will not be necessary further to define its limits. It has in the neighbourhood of Devizes a depth of about 500 feet, probably a little more. Roundway Hill is 740 feet above the sea; Morgan’s Hill 940. On the summits of some of the hills, there are beds of the Upper Chalk, with layers and nodules of flint. Here the Chalk is very pure and soft; ata lower level there are layers of a hard splintery limestone, occasion- ally of a yellowish tinge, and towards the base of the stratum it becomes more argillaceous, and of a grey tint; sometimes when wet, it approaches to a slate colour. The general appearance of the Chalk however is that of a soft whitish limestone: chemically speaking, it is carbonate of lime. In some localities, it is much af- fected by the weather, and breaks up into thin scales, whilst in other instances it is sufficiently hard and enduring to serve as a material for building rough walls. Phosphate of lime, the most valuable of all inorganic manures, abounds in the hard beds of the Lower Chalk. The pieces in which it occurs may be known by their yellowish tinge and irregular nodular structure. The stone containing it is much used in the town and neighbourhood of Devizes asa material for road making: some of it contains as much as 25 per cent. of phosphate of lime. In its passage into the Upper Green Sand, the Chalk gradually becomes mixed with coarse silicious sand, and the great abundance of organic remains, would lead to the conclusion that these particular beds were depos- ited at the bottom ofa shallow sea, abounding with vegetable as well as animal life. The fossils here found mostly constitute the nuclei of small masses of phosphate of lime, or they are filled with that sub- stance. The nodules generally contain. 40 per cent. of phosphate of lime. The following is the analysis of some specimens from the neighbourhood of Roundway, by Dr. Wrightson of Birmingham. Sand and silicates - 2 2 25)°'38 Carbonate of lime 2 = 27°70 Phosphate of lime = - - : 42°46 Alkalies, &e. : 2 “ 4-51 100 156 Bishop’s Cannings. The presence of so large a quantity of carbonate of lime, will prevent the economic use of this material for some time to come; until the present supplies of phosphate are so far exhausted, as to raise its marketable value. It is to the abundance of phosphatic earths in the Chalk, that much of the fertility of the soil in this district is due. There are however other elements which must be taken into consideration. Many plants require large quantities of carbonate of lime, and it is absolutely necessary to the health of some species. Thus carrots contain 164 lbs. of lime in every ton; mangel wurzel 173 lbs., and turnips 55 lbs. per ton. The Chalk on the higher hills is very pure, and yields but few materials capable of supporting a healthy vegetation, and the corn crops in these situations are thin; but the action of the rain, frosts, &c., during many ages have tended to bring about, on the lower slopes of the hills, and in the vallies, an admixture of materials which possesses all the inorganic elements of fine fertile soil. In some localities, as for example, in the neigh- bourhood of Horton and Bishop’s Cannings, the soil partakes of the character of a stiff clay. This has probably been derived from the marly beds of the Chalk by the long continued action of rain water containing carbonic acid, which has dissolved the carbonate of lime, and carried it away, leaving the aluminous or clayey constituents of the Chalk undissolved on the surface. The Upper Green Sand too has supplied silex to the soil of many of these vallies. Fossil remains are not very abundant in the Chalk of North Wilts, except in the flints, and in the lower or junction beds. A few fine and rare Ammonites have been found on Roundway Hill; and in the “Fossil Shells of the Chalk,” published by the Palwontographical Society, at Plate x. are figures of Am- monites peramplus, a very fine species from this locality. The smaller figure is from Morgan’s Hill. In Plate xiii. of the same publication, are engravings of Ammonites catinus from Roundway, of which the late Mr. Sharpe, when President of the Geological Society, says, ‘This rare ammonite of which only two specimens have been met with, is the only species yet known in the Chalk, By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 157 of the family of the Coronarii so abundant in the Middle Oolites.”? Mr. Sharpe paid Wiltshire the compliment of naming a remark- able, though small species, found on Morgan’s Hill, Ammonites Wiltoniensis. It is the only known specimen.! There are also some fossiliferous beds in the Lower Chalk or Chalk Marl, as for ex- ample on Canning’s Hill on the London road, and it may be re- emanates wilharienss (Sharpe). marked that many of the forms which exist in the Upper Green Sand are continued into these beds of the Chalk, though they cease to exist soon after the commence- ment of that stratum. The sponges occur very rarely in the Chalk itself, although so abundant in the flints. The Devizes collections are rich in these remains. The Upper Green Sand follows the outline of the Chalk hills, forming terraces round their bases, and throwing out picturesque promontories into the surrounding vallies. It is to these slopes, clothed as they usually are with luxuriant timber, that much of the beauty of the scenery around Devizes and Roundway is due. The greatest depth of the Upper Green Sand in this parish is about 140 ft. It is very silicious towards the top, and mostly consists of a greenish quartzose sand, but the greater portion of the stratum is a fine sand with grains of mica. Towards the bottom, as it ap- proaches the Gault, it is very argillaceous, and gradually passes into a heavy blue clay. With the exception of certain layers or blocks of rough sandstone, which occur about the middle of the stratum, the Upper Green Sand of North Wilts yields no stone capable of being used as a building material. The sandstone is composed of sand united by a calcareous cement, probably derived from the decomposition of the shells which it contains, and. of these there is sometimes a great abundance. The fossils of the Upper Green Sand are usually found in the condition of casts only, but these are so sharp that all the charac- teristic linesand markings are preserved, and the species are easily ‘The fossils mentioned above are in the collection of Mr. Cunnington, 158 Bishop's Cannings. determined. Some shells, particularly some of the Pectens, are converted into silex, and in these instances they retain the original form with much minuteness and beauty. There are few localities in which so great a variety of fossils may be found as in this, and the researches of the geologist will be amply repaid by the abund- ance which even a few years will supply to his cabinets. Mr. Cunnington’s collection contains upwards of 200 species from this immediate neighbourhood. Several kinds of Ammonites are found, some of them appear to be peculiar to this locality. Sponges which are so fine in the Green Sand of Warminster, and the Vale of Pewsey, are rare in the Sand of Bishop’s Cannings, there are two or three species only, and these not common. The soil of the Upper Green Sand is variable; where it is cov- ered by the mixed detritus from the chalk and other beds it is very fertile; but in these spots where the sand itself comes to the surface it is very light, and is what is usually called a “hungry soil,” that is, it requires large quantities of manure. Not only does the light- ness and looseness of the sand allow the free passage of the rain water, and thus the soluble constituents are easily washed away, but the organic manures are so much exposed in these porous soils to the oxygen of the atmosphere, that they are rapidly decomposed. Where practicable, the best remedy for soils of this kind is, probably, the application of considerable quantities of chalk or heavy loam. Propuce, &c. From the foregoing account of the qualities of the soil, it is clear that any sort of cereal crop is grown with advantage; whilst the meadows yield pasture for the milk cows, and the Downs afford a range for the Southdown sheep, which are here bred in great num- bers. At the time in which I write, the quantity of live stock is as follows, Sheep, 11,310; Horses, 164; Oxen and Cows, &c., 262; Pigs, 323. The number of acres of different sorts of corn was in 1856 as follows, Wheat, 1208; Barley, 226; Beans, 168; Peas, 102; Oats, 145. The white crop is usually and for the most part got out by the steam engine; the beans by the flail. The population of the tythings of Bishop’s Cannings, Horton, Bourton, and Coate, according to the census of 1851, is 1246. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 159 The assessment to the poor is £8642 4s. 4d. The average rate of 18s. 10d. the last three years was £1001 Population of Sournsroom, 2300. Wages are low, frequently not exceeding seven or eight shillings per week, but in order to help the married labourer, a considerable portion of land has been set apart by the late landlord, Mr. Estcourt, and divided into lots of twenty perches, more or less, for which a very moderate rent is exacted, and for the most part very regularly paid. A good deal of piece-work is also done, to the great advan- tage of the labourer; who also receives double pay for part of his harvest work. Nor should it be forgotten that the poor man pays for his cottage much less rent than is paid in those districts where wages are higher. From £2 to £2 10s. per annum is the ordinary rent in this parish. Though the climate be cold, and the subsoil damp, this is on the whole a healthy parish, and has been particularly improved by draining. Rheumatism is the prevailing complaint among the aged; and scrofulous affections are too common. The deaths average a fraction above 2 per cent. of the population. AN ACCOUNT OF THE Ancient Aritish and Anglo-Saron Parrots ON ROUNDWAY HILL, IN THE PARISH OF BISHOP’S CANNINGS. By Mr. CunninerTon, F.G.S. SG so. Barrows have been opened on this spot.—The first, No. 1, (see map p.160) was opened in 1855, by Mr. Coward and Mr. Cunnington, and again in 1856. A considerable section was made, but nothing found except a fragment of burnt bone, and a piece or two of broken pottery. It is a circular and somewhat flat barrow, about forty feet in diameter and one foot in height. Barrow No. 2 is described in the Wiltshire Magazine, vol iii. p- 185. Barrow No. 3 is situated close to, and on the south side of the large chalk pit. It is thus described by the late Mr. Cunnington, 160 Barrows on Roundway Hill. by whom it was explored in 1805. “It is circular in its form, and about two feet and a half in elevation. At the depth of four feet and a half, we found a skeleton lying from west to east, and with it an iron ring, and thirty bits of ivory, in form and size like chil- drens’ marbles cut in two: these articles were intermixed with a large quantity of decayed wood, which was probably once attached to the ivory.””! Ey? re) (eo) Barn. No. 7. No. 6: ‘ “Oliver’s” ° ; < E Camp. No. 1. Be N ¢ x we & Windmill ) DES Knoll. en Pee | re} Ps Ww E : 3 No. 5. , ia 8 8 ok 5 , y Chalk Pit. \ "Lis No, 2. ° QO No. 4. fe} No. 3. ~ / 0 = ~ pene te , n Plantation. Wy {a5 pela ' a) Q Leipsic InpDEx MAP To THE BARROWS ON RouNDWAY HILL. In 1855 this barrow was again opened, and an antler of a deer, and a medal, with the inscription, “Opened by Wm. Cunnington 1805,” was found. The skeleton was disinterred, and the cranium and some of the bones having been examined by Dr. Thurnam, he has favoured me with the following notes on the subject. ‘The skull is that of a man of middle age, probably about fifty years. Nearly all the teeth are in place, and in good condition, except that their crowns are considerably worn down. The nasal bones in this skull do not present the abrupt projection so distinc- tive in that from barrow No. 2. The face is large and broad, owing to the prominence of the cheek bones. The upper and lower jaw are deep and large, and strongly marked for muscular attachments. ' Hoare’s Ancient Wiltshire, vol. ii. p. 98. By Mr. Cunnington. 161 The frontal sinuses are full and prominent; the forehead is narrow and somewhat flat and receding. Viewed from above the skull is seen to have a much more lengthened oval form than that from barrow No. 2. (Wilts Mag. vol. iii. p. 186). The thickest parts of the parietals measure a third, those of the frontal bones half an inch. Immediately behind the coronal suture is a depression which extends across the parietal bones, and seems to indicate that this part of the skull was subject to some habitual pressure or constric- ‘tion; from the use perhaps of some form of bandage or ligature. This may possibly explain the fact of the sutures of the cranium being more obliterated than is usual in persons of middle age. The capacity of the skull is large, and such as indicates a brain weigh- ing about 56 oz. The characteristics of this skull, though Ancient British or Celtic, are less strongly marked than those of the skull No. 2, which may perhaps point to a more modern period, though unfortunately the archeological evidence as to this is wanting. The much lighter and more decayed condition of the bones is very ap- parent, and agrees with the fact of the body having been interred in a superficial cist, and covered by a barrow of slight elevation.” When Dr. Thurnam made the above remark, as to the insuffici- ency of the archzological evidence in this case, it was impossible to identify this barrow as the one in which the iron ring and pieces of ivory were found. Our recent researches however leave no doubt on the subject, and thus corroborate the opinion of Dr. Thur- nam, that it is of a more modern period than the barrrow No. 2, to which he refers. It dates probably much nearer to the Roman period. Barrow No. 4 is situated on the brow of the hill, very near the right hand corner of the ‘“Leipsic” plantation. It is doubtless one of the barrows opened by the late Mr. Cunnington. It is thus briefly noticed in “Hoare’s Ancient Wiltshire.’”! “A small circular tumulus on the right hand as you reach the summit from Devizes.” (The main course of the track has been diverted from the left to the right hand of the barrow since this was written.) “At the depth of four feet and a half it produced 'Vol, ii. p. 98, 162 Barrows on Roundway Hiil a skeleton, lying from north to south, but without any accompani- ments either of arms or trinkets.” On re-opening the barrow, the skeleton as mentioned by Mr. Cunnington was found at the bottom of the cist, and with it a halfpenny deposited there when it was formerly opened. The cist is of oval shape, the longer axis is 6 feet 8 inches in length, the direction east and west. Some fragments of an Ancient Brit- ish drinking cup were found in it. The skull was unfortunately so much broken that its characteristics cannot be determined. Suffi- cient however remains to show that the person here interred was a young man, in height somewhat above the middle stature. The length of the thigh bone, 19 in. 2, would indicate a stature of about 5 feet 10 inches. This bone is remarkably slender in pro- portion to its length. The tumulus is about fifteen or eighteen inches high, above the level of the Down. Its diameter is about twenty-eight feet. Barrow No. 5, on “ Windmill Knoll,” is a circular barrow, forty feet in diameter and three and a half high. This was opened by Dr. Thurnam, but without result. There was a small cist, but it contained no bones, nor were there any signs of an interment. It was evident that it had been previously opened, but there is no re- cord of its history. Barrow No. 6. Thisis the long shaped barrow near Mr. Coward’s farm buildings, on the further side of the hill. It is an irregular oval, with an indistinct hour-glass contraction in the middle. It was as first supposed to be a “long barrow,” properly so called, but subsequent investigations have proved that it is formed by the fill- ing in of the space between two adjoining round barrows. It is surrounded by a fosse about eighteen inches deep. The length is one hundred and thirty-four feet; the greatest width is ninety-five feet. The general direction of the barrow is about east and west. Its greatest height above the surface of the chalk is seven feet, in the depression in the middle the height is five feet. A longitudinal trench was commenced from end to end of the tumulus, and numerous fragments of pottery, bones of sheep, ox, &e. were found, also a small iron spike. Near the highest point of By Mr. Cunnington. 163 the barrow, and about eighteen inches below the turf a skeleton was discovered, but without any weapon or other relics. This is certainly a secondary interment. It had been previously disturbed, as the bones were broken and lying in much disorder, and the cranium had been altogether removed. Some fragments of the lower jaw with teeth, prove it to have been an adult. At forty-five feet from the eastern end of the barrow is a large oblong cist, ranging from west south-west to east-north east. It is five feet eight inches in length, by two feet five inches wide, and two feet deep, having a long ledge or step along the northern side. Large as is this cist, it contained only-a small heap of incinerated bones, and piled up close by, the following articles:—two neatly grooved whetstones of coarse silicious sandstone, and a large whet- stone of the same material; a flat piece of sandstone, which has evidently been used as a whetstone; a well made flint arrow head; a small flint knife; sundry flint flakes; a small bronze spear head, having decayed wood adhering to it, probably the remains of the sheath ; a long instrument, like a netting needle, formed of deer’s horn, and pointed at one end; a portion of deer’s horn, cut flat at both ends, as if to form the handle of some instrument or weapon ; three oblong pieces of bone, neatly smoothed, one of them bevelled off at the ends, and a quartz pebble. This pebble was not obtained in the immediate neighbourhood, and the whetstones are of a material not found in this county. In the earth, with which the cist was filled up, were numerous flint flakes, and some fragments of pot- tery. The incinerated bones are those of an adult, beyond this fact nothing can be ascertained as to the characteristics of the in- dividual. The western end of this barrow was not examined till August 1858, on which occasion the Rector of Devizes was present. The former interment having been found at a distance of forty-five feet from the eastern end of the barrow, we marked off the same dis- tance from the western end, and commenced by digging a shaft. Immediately below the turf, evidences of human occupation of the spot were abundant; fragments of pottery, flint flakes, and bones of ox, sheep, dog, and other domestic animals were dispersed through- 164 Barrows on Roundway Hill. out the soil. At the depth of two feet a small irregular layer of wood ashes, and some fragments of burnt bone were found. It ap- peared as if these were the ashes of the fire used for consuming the body interred below, having been thrown up on the mound after the interment. At five feet we reached the original soil; on which was a thin sprinkling of chalk. This being followed, on one side it was found to increase in thickness, till at last it led to the cist. On digging downwards, the chalk rubble suddenly gave way beneath the feet, disclosing a hollow cavity, as the men said, like an oven. The chalk that had fallen into it was cleared away, and we shortly arrived at the interment, which consisted of incinerated bones, mixed with wood ashes, heaped up in the centre, but cov- ered with a layer of decayed wood, which extended to a length of two and a half feet, and to a breadth of twelve or fourteen inches. Beneath the bones was another layer of wood of the same extent, but in a less decomposed condition, evidently the remains of a board. As there was a considerable thickness of this substance at the sides, we came to the conclusion that the burnt bones had been enclosed in a rude chest or coffin, the decay of which had caused the chalk to fall in, and thus produced the cavity mentioned above. Under the bones was a small bronze spear, or more probably dag- ger head, with three bronze rivets. The wooden handle of it, ap- parently about a foot in length, crumbled to dust when touched. The cist, contrary to that at the other end of the barrow, was north and south. It was oblong, the south end square, the north irregularly rounded; length five feet four inches, breadth three feet, depth three feet six inches. Total depth from the surface to the bottom of the cist eight feet nine inches. The bones in this, as in the other instance, were those of an adult. Both the cists were filled up with chalk, not with earth. No. 7. This interesting barrow was opened by the desire of the late E. F. Colston, Esq. in 1840. An account of the investigation was sent to the Devizes Gazette: by the late Mr. Stoughton Money, - and a description of some of the articles found in it, accompanied with an engraving, was published by J. Yonge Akerman, Esq., Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries, in his “ Remains of Pagan By Mr. Cunnington. 165 Saxondom,” plate i. From these sources we obtain the following particulars. ‘‘The barrow in question is a small one on the apex of Roundway down, which though particularly mentioned by Sir R. Colt Hoare, somehow or other escaped examination by that in- defatigable antiquary. On digging into it, at the depth of seven feet the workmen reached the natural chalk level, and came to a skeleton very much decayed, which had formerly been enclosed in a wooden cist bound round and clamped together with strong iron plates or hoops. Several portions of this iron work, though in a very corroded state, had fibres of the wood still adhering to them, and remained precisely as originally placed. The skeleton lay east and west, the head towards the latter point. At the feet was one of those vessels which are sometimes discovered in the graves of this period, in the shape of a pail, hooped with brass, and orna- mented with about twenty triangular pieces of the same metal. Near the neck of the skeleton were found some elegant ornaments, consisting of garnets and vitrified pastes strongly set in gold. “There were also two gold pins with garnets set in the head, and connected by a chain of the same metal, suspended to the centre of which, is a small medallion bearing a cruciform pattern. This, and a triangular plate.of a paste-like composition, set in gold, led Mr. Money to the conclusion that the grave was that of a Christian Romanized Briton, who existed in one of the four first centuries. after Christ.”” Mr. Akerman however expresses a doubt on this subject, which we are quite inclined to support, and says that it is by no means certain, that the body was that of a Christianized Anglo-Saxon Lady, “for though the ornament in the centre of the chain represents a cross, we cannot receive it as a conclusive evi- dence of the faith of the wearer. The same remark applies to the triangular shaped pendant. That this form of necklace was popu- lar in the sixth century we may infer from the circumstance of its occurring on the neck of a bust of Roma, which appears on the coins of the Gothic monarchs, struck in Italy about this time.” An engraving of one of these coins is included in Mr. Akerman’s plate. Mrs. Colston having kindly allowed me a further examination 166 Barrows on Roundway Hill. of the fragments of the vessel mentioned above, I have been enabled to ascertain its original size. It was about nine inches in height, and five and a half inches diameter. The wood of which it was formed was thin, apparently less than a quarter of an inch in thickness. Microscopic examination proves it not to have been coniferous wood. There were two hoops only, one of them is en- tire; they are formed of thin brass, over-lapping at the ends, and the joints were made with soft solder. The ornaments consist of rows of dots, produced by punching on the inside of the hoops. The broader hoop was fastened to the wood with iron rivets, the heads of which were plated with brass. The triangular plates are also of brass, they were secured to the pail by an iron rivet through the point of each, the broad ends being inserted under the hoop. They are decorated with rows of dots, similar to those on the hoops. i Mr. Akerman remarks, “That it is much to be regretted that the excavation of this tumulus was not superintended by some person accustomed to such researches, as the details which have reached us are not so satisfactory as could be desired.” It is in- deed too true that much valuable information is lost because the persons who open barrows are not experienced in the matter, and do not make full and correct observations. In the same year Mr. Colston made some extensive plantations on Roundway Hill, and in the early part of August the workmen disinterred three skeletons, which were found lying close together, a little more than a foot beneath the surface, at the bottom of an old trench, which takes a direction east and west across the Down, immediately opposite Castle Hill. They subsequently found another skeleton about three quarters of a furlong to the south-west of the last, at the same depth below the surface, but this was the most remarkable of the four, inasmuch as the skull exhibited two severe sabre wounds, one on the front, the other on the hinder part, and the right arm severed from the body, had been deposited between the legs of the corpse. The bones were those of a strong young man, who judging from the thigh and leg would. stand upwards of six feet in height. Each of the skeletons, from the comparative ‘On the Ornithology of Wilts | Silviade]. 167 freshness of their appearance, may be fairly assigned to the period at which the battle of Roundway took place, and unquestionably are the remains of individuals engaged in that memorable fray. No weapon of any kind was found with them, the bodies having evidently been stripped of all military accoutrements before they were committed to their desolate grave. It would appear that the greater part, if not all, of the slain were interred on the spot where they fell; for neither the registers of Bishop’s Cannings, Bromham, Heddington, nor of the three churches in Devizes, contain any re- cord of burials connected with the battle: the register of Rowde forming an exception in one instance only. Although no relics were found in the immediate vicinity of the skeletons, the labour- ers in the course of their work dug up a cannon ball weighing 24 Ibs., a stirrup of curious form, a large spur, from half a dozen to a dozen bullets, and several fragments of iron, the use of which, owing to their decayed and shapeless state, it is difficult to ascer- tain. On the Ornithology of délilts. No. 9.—INSESSORES (Perchers). Dentirostres (tooth-billed). Continued. SILVIADA (The Warblers). HE very name of this family speaks of warmth and spring Fi Ais and harmony: and even in the depth of winter, conjures up before our imaginations lively pictures of the coppice and the hedgerows bursting into full leaf, radiant in the sunshine; the air redolent with the perfume of a thousand flowers, and filled with the song of countless birds: it is pleasant to bask for awhile in such a sunny spot, while we pass in review before us the sweet songsters of the grove, which compose the family we are considering. The warblers are the largest family amongst all the birds, I do not mean numerically but specifically; and with a few exceptions they may all be found in Wiltshire, no less than nineteen species being either indigenous to our county, or periodical or occasional 168 On the Ornithology of Wilts | Silviade). visitants; but some of these species bear such a close resemblance to one another, and are so extremely difficult to distinguish from one another, that they will defy any but the most accurate and pains- taking observer to discover their personal identity. Their principal characteristics are elegance and gracefulness of form, a delicate structure and slenderness of bill, and a sweetness and richness of note; and though some may be disposed to cavil at the statement, I am inclined to the opinion that in a greater or lesser degree a// the species composing this family partake of these three characteristics. “Alpine Accentor” (Accentor alpinus.) I confess I have no right to head the warblers of Wiltshire with this rare visitant to our is- land, as I have no instance before me of its undoubted occurrence in this county; still from the facts, that one of the three instances of its occurrence given by Yarrell, was in the adjoining county of Somerset, from the garden of the Deanery at Wells; that the specimen in Mr. Marsh’s collection was said to have been killed near Bath; and that the opinion of that keen and accurate observer coincides with my own, that these birds are probably much more common than is generally supposed, their shy retiring habits and sombre plumage never making them conspicuous; from these pre- mises I venture to conclude that the “Alpine accentor” probably visits us occasionally, and I therefore give it a place in our Fauna. In colour it is reddish brown, but the chief distinguishing features which mark it at once from its congener, the common “Hedge ac- centor,” are its greater size and the dull-white throat, thickly spot- ted with black. It is not uncommon on the Continent, and is described as courageous and confiding, and frequenting rocks and stones in preference to bushes. “Hedge Accentor.” (Accentor modularis) well known to every one as the hedge sparrow, though the name is most unfortunate, causing it to be confused in the minds of many with the house sparrow, with which it has not the smallest affinity, the latter be- ing bold, hard billed, and grain loving, while the hedge accentor or hedge warbler is meek, soft billed, and insect eating. Unlike most of this family, the hedge warbler remains with us throughout the winter, and loves to creep about the bottoms of hedges and By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 169 among shrubs, and if there is a pile of old wood lying about the yard, there you may invariably see its dusky figure, as it secks a scanty subsistence, not disdaining to search for food at the bottom of drains and gutters, for pride has no part in its composition, not one of all the race being so modest and humble as this. Its song though not loud nor continuous, is sweet, but chiefly prized for the season at which it may be heard; it sings indeed all the year through, but in winter amid piercing winds and frost and snow it is refreshing to hear the warblings of this little bird, as it sits perched on some shrub or bush; while, as the spring advances and brings in troops of other and louder warblers, nobody notices the poor Hedge Accentor amidst the flood of music which then abounds. There is one exception here however, for at this season the cuckoo singles out the Hedge Warbler and shows its appreciation of its domestic qualities, by the doubtful compliment of selecting its nest oftener than that of any other bird wherein to deposit her egg. “Redbreast.” (Sylvia rubecula.) Not only in England, bat throughout Northern Europe, in Sweden and Norway, Russia, and Germany, the Redbreast is a favourite, and has a name of en- dearment: with us he is Robin; in Sweden he is Tommy; in Norway and Russia, Peter; and in Germany, Thomas; but in’ Italy and France he shares the fate of all. other birds, little as well as big, and is mercilessly killed and eaten. Mr. Waterton says he has counted more than fifty lying dead on one stall at Rome, so that it is no wonder English travellers complain of the silence of the woods and fields in France and Italy, and lament the absence of the varied members of the feathered race which cheer and en- liven us at home. Now I have often heard it asked, why the Red- breast is so great a favourite? and its confidence in man has been regarded as the result of its immunity from persecution, but I ap- prehend this is mistaking the cause for the effect ; for this above all other birds is by nature tame and familiar with man, fearlessly venturing close to him, and by its very confidence begetting the protection which its innocence and bravery seem to claim: for that indeed must be a bad and cruel heart, which could abuse such an appeal, and long may our village children, and indeed all of every i 170 On the Ornithology of Wilts | Silviade.]} age and rank respect this one at least of our winter songsters, so harmless, so pretty, and so confiding. “Redstart.” (Phenicura rubicilla.) Towards the end of April this handsome and interesting bird arrives in great numbers, and may be continually seen darting after insects on the wing, and capturing them with unerring precision; or running after its prey on the grass with equal certainty of success. In plumage it is the brightest and gayest of all the warblers; the female in more sombre hue than her mate, is clad ina dress of pale reddish brown ; but the male, with his jet black head and throat, bright chesnut breast and tail, white forehead, and grey back, presents a handsome appearance from the contrast and combination of colours; but the distinctive peculiarity of these birds consists in their spreading out the feathers of the orange-red tail, and jerking it from side to side, an action belonging to the redstarts alone, and by which they may be distinguished from all other birds: they delight in buildings, especially old walls, in the crevices of which they make their nests ; they are good songsters, and continue their song from morning till night. “Stonechat.” (Sawicola rubicola.) This and the two following ‘ species comprise the genus “Chat,” and all of them are tolerably numerous in this county: they are pretty, little, lively, restless, noisy birds, and their absence would cause a sad blank on our Downs, which they chiefly frequent: their habit is to flirt the tail up and down continually, but not after the manner of the redstart. The stonechat is the only one which remains with us through the winter, and may generally be met with in stony places, or open pastures covered with small shrubs: it is of bright plumage, the head, neck, back, and throat nearly black; wing and tail coverts and sides of the neck white; and rich chesnut breast: it utters a kind of clicking note, and is for ever on the move from one stone to another, or from the summit of one bush to the next. Mr. Marsh says it is called the “ Furze Robin” in his neighbourhood. “ Whinchat.’’? (Sazicola rubetra.) The haunts, habits, and general character of this warbler are very like those of the last described: it is to be met with in the same localities, and though By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 171 not quite so common as the stonechat, may often be seen on our Downs. Montagu speaking of it fifty years ago, says “it is plenti- ful in Wiltshire,’ but being a shy and solitary bird, only seen singly or in pairs, it is certainly not now numerous. In plumage it is not so gay as its congener, but prettily marked, and in colour mottled brown; and in song it is pronounced superior: it is also said, when reared from the nest in a cage, to be a skilful imitator of other birds. It derives its name of ‘‘ Whinchat” and “ Furze- chat,” from the whin or furze which it loves to frequent: with us it is migratory, arriving in April and departing for more Southern latitudes in the autumn. “Wheatear.” (Sazicola enanthe.) This is essentially one of our Down birds, and few inhabitants of Wiltshire can be ignorant of its handsome active figure: it loves the bare open Down, especially a stony Down, where it flits from stone to stone in search of its in- sect food: it is the largest of the genus, and very prettily marked; the upper part of the head and back pearl grey, the wings and cheeks black, the under parts pale buff, while the upper